Title:   The Landlord At Lions Head, V2

Subject:  

Author:   William Dean Howells

Keywords:  

Creator:  

PDF Version:   1.2



Contents:

Page No 1

Page No 2

Page No 3

Page No 4

Page No 5

Page No 6

Page No 7

Page No 8

Page No 9

Page No 10

Page No 11

Page No 12

Page No 13

Page No 14

Page No 15

Page No 16

Page No 17

Page No 18

Page No 19

Page No 20

Page No 21

Page No 22

Page No 23

Page No 24

Page No 25

Page No 26

Page No 27

Page No 28

Page No 29

Page No 30

Page No 31

Page No 32

Page No 33

Page No 34

Page No 35

Page No 36

Page No 37

Page No 38

Page No 39

Page No 40

Page No 41

Page No 42

Page No 43

Page No 44

Page No 45

Page No 46

Page No 47

Page No 48

Page No 49

Page No 50

Page No 51

Page No 52

Page No 53

Page No 54

Page No 55

Page No 56

Page No 57

Page No 58

Page No 59

Page No 60

Page No 61

Page No 62

Page No 63

Page No 64

Page No 65

Page No 66

Page No 67

Page No 68

Page No 69

Page No 70

Page No 71

Page No 72

Page No 73

Page No 74

Page No 75

Page No 76

Page No 77

Page No 78

Page No 79

Page No 80

Page No 81

Page No 82

Page No 83

Page No 84

Page No 85

Page No 86

Page No 87

Page No 88

Page No 89

Page No 90

Page No 91

Page No 92

Page No 93

Page No 94

Page No 95

Page No 96

Page No 97

Page No 98

Page No 99

Page No 100

Page No 101

Page No 102

Page No 103

Page No 104

Page No 105

Page No 106

Page No 107

Page No 108

Page No 109

Page No 110

Page No 111

Page No 112

Page No 113

Bookmarks





Page No 1


The Landlord At Lions Head, V2

William Dean Howells



Top




Page No 2


Table of Contents

The Landlord At Lions Head, V2 ......................................................................................................................1

William Dean Howells .............................................................................................................................1

XXVII......................................................................................................................................................1

XXVIII. ....................................................................................................................................................4

XXIX ......................................................................................................................................................10

XXX. ......................................................................................................................................................13

XXXI. .....................................................................................................................................................16

XXXII....................................................................................................................................................18

XXXIII. ..................................................................................................................................................22

XXXIV. ..................................................................................................................................................26

XXXV. ...................................................................................................................................................28

XXXVI. ..................................................................................................................................................32

XXXVII.................................................................................................................................................35

XXXVIII. ...............................................................................................................................................38

XXXIX ...................................................................................................................................................44

XL..........................................................................................................................................................47

XLI. ........................................................................................................................................................50

XLII. .......................................................................................................................................................54

XLIII......................................................................................................................................................62

XLIV ......................................................................................................................................................65

XLV.......................................................................................................................................................70

XLVI ......................................................................................................................................................73

XLVII. ....................................................................................................................................................76

XLVIII...................................................................................................................................................80

XLIX. .....................................................................................................................................................83

L.............................................................................................................................................................88

LI. ...........................................................................................................................................................93

LII..........................................................................................................................................................97

LIII.......................................................................................................................................................101

LIV. ......................................................................................................................................................104


The Landlord At Lions Head, V2

i



Top




Page No 3


The Landlord At Lions Head, V2

William Dean Howells

XXVII. 

XXVIII. 

XXIX 

XXX. 

XXXI. 

XXXII. 

XXXIII. 

XXXIV. 

XXXV. 

XXXVI. 

XXXVII. 

XXXVIII. 

XXXIX 

XL. 

XLI. 

XLII. 

XLIII 

XLIV 

XLV. 

XLVI 

XLVII. 

XLVIII 

XLIX. 

L. 

LI. 

LII. 

LIII. 

LIV.  

XXVII.

Jackson kept his promise to write to Westover, but he was better  than his  word to his mother, and wrote to her

every week that winter. 

"I seem just to live from letter to letter.  It's ridic'lous," she  said  to Cynthia once when the girl brought the

mail in from the barn,  where  the men folks kept it till they had put away their horses after  driving  over from

Lovewell with it.  The trains on the branch road  were taken off  in the winter, and the postoffice at the hotel

was  discontinued.  The  men had to go to the town by cutter, over a highway  that the winds sifted  half full of

The Landlord At Lions Head, V2 1



Top




Page No 4


snow after it had been broken out  by the oxteams in the  morning.  But Mrs. Durgin had studied the  steamer

days and calculated the  time it would take letters to come  from New York to Lovewell; and, unless  a blizzard

was raging, some one  had to go for the mail when the day came.  It was usually Jombateeste,  who reverted in

winter to the type of  habitant from which he had  sprung.  He wore a blue woollen cap, like a  large sock,

pulled over  his ears and close to his eyes, and below it his  cleanshaven brown  face showed.  He had blue

woollen mittens, and boots  of russet  leather, without heels, came to his knees; he got a pair every  time he

went home on St. John's day.  His lean little body was swathed in  several short jackets, and he brought the

letters buttoned into one of  the innermost pockets.  He produced the letter from Jackson promptly  enough

when Cynthia came out to the barn for it, and then he made a  show  of getting his horse out of the cutter

shafts, and shouting  international  reproaches at it, till she was forced to ask, "Haven't  you got something  for

me, Jombateeste?" 

"You expec' some letter?" he said, unbuckling a strap and shouting  louder. 

"You know whether I do.  Give it to me." 

"I don' know.  I think I drop something on the road.  I saw  something  white; maybe snow; good deal of snow." 

"Don't plague!  Give it here!" 

"Wait I finish unhitch.  I can't find any letter till I get some  time to  look." 

"Oh, now, Jombateeste!  Give me my letter!" 

"W'at you want letter for?  Always same thing.  Well!  'Old the  'oss; I  goin' to feel." 

Jombateeste felt in one pocket after another, while Cynthia clung  to the  colt's bridle, and he was uncertain till

the last whether he  had any  letter for her.  When it appeared she made a flying snatch at  it and ran;  and the

comedy was over, to be repeated in some form the  next week. 

The girl somehow always possessed herself of what was in her  letters  before she reached the room where

Mrs. Durgin was waiting for  hers.  She  had to read that aloud to Jackson's mother, and in the  evening she had

to  read it again to Mrs. Durgin and Whitwell and  Jombateeste and Frank,  after they had done their chores,

and they had  gathered in the old farm  house parlor, around the airtight  sheetiron stove, in a heat of eighty

degrees.  Whitwell listened,  with planchette ready on the table before  him, and he consulted it for  telepathic

impressions of Jackson's actual  mental state when the  reading was over. 

He got very little out of the perverse instrument.  "I can't seem  to work  her.  If Jackson was here" 

"We shouldn't need to ask planchette about him," Cynthia once  suggested,  with the spare sense of humor that

sometimes revealed  itself in her. 

"Well, I guess that's something so," her father candidly admitted.  But  the next time he consulted the helpless

planchette as hopefully  as  before.  "You can't tell, you can't tell," he urged. 

"The trouble seems to be that planchette can't tell," said Mrs.  Durgin,  and they all laughed.  They were not

people who laughed a  great deal, and  they were each intent upon some point in the future  that kept them from

pleasure in the present.  The little Canuck was  the only one who suffered  himself a contemporaneous

consolation.  His  early faith had so far lapsed  from him that he could hospitably  entertain the wild psychical

conjectures of Whitwell without an  accusing sense of heresy, and he found  the winter of northern New

England so mild after that of Lower Canada  that he experienced a high  degree of animal comfort in it, and


The Landlord At Lions Head, V2

The Landlord At Lions Head, V2 2



Top




Page No 5


looked  forward to nothing better.  To be well fed, well housed, and well heated;  to smoke successive  pipes

while the others talked, and to catch through  his smokewreaths  vague glimpses of their meanings, was

enough.  He felt  that in being  promoted to the care of the stables in Jackson's absence he  occupied a  dignified

and responsible position, with a confidential  relation to  the exile which justified him in sending special

messages to  him, and  attaching peculiar value to Jackson's remembrances. 

The exile's letters said very little about his health, which in the  sense  of no news his mother held to be good

news, but they were full  concerning  the monuments and the ethnological interest of life in  Egypt. 

They were largely rescripts of each day's observations and  experiences,  close and full, as his mother liked

them in regard to  fact, and  generously philosophized on the side of politics and  religion for  Whitwell.  The

Eastern question became in the snowchoked  hills of New  England the engrossing concern of this

speculative mind,  and he was apt  to spring it upon Mrs. Durgin and Cynthia at mealtimes  and other

defenceless moments.  He tried to debate it with  Jombateeste, who  conceived of it as a form of spiritualistic

inquiry,  and answered from  the hayloft, where he was throwing down fodder for  the cattle to  Whitwell,

volubly receiving it on the barn floor below,  that he believed,  him, everybody got a hastral body, English

same as  Mormons. 

"Guess you mean Moslems," said Whitwell, and Jombateeste asked the  difference, defiantly. 

The letters which came to Cynthia could not be made as much a  general  interest, and, in fact, no one else

cared so much for them as  for  Jackson's letters, not even Jeff's mother.  After Cynthia got one  of  them, she

would ask, perfunctorily, what Jeff said, but when she  was told  there was no news she did not press her

question. 

"If Jackson don't get back in time next summer," Mrs. Durgin said,  in one  of the talks she had with the girl, "I

guess I shall have to  let Jeff and  you run the house alone." 

"I guess we shall want a little help from you," said Cynthia,  demurely.  She did not refuse the implication of

Mrs. Durgin's words,  but she would  not assume that there was more in them than they  expressed. 

When Jeff came home for the three days' vacation at Thanksgiving,  he  wished again to relinquish his last year

at Harvard, and Cynthia  had to  summon all her forces to keep him to his promise of staying.  He brought

home the books with which he was working off his  conditions, with a half  hearted intention of study, and

she took hold  with him, and together they  fought forward over the ground he had to  gain.  His mother was

almost  willing at last that he should give up  his last year in college. 

"What is the use?" she asked.  "He's give up the law, and he might  as  well commence here first as last, if he's

goin' to." 

The girl had no reason to urge against this; she could only urge  her  feeling that he ought to go back and take

his degree with the rest  of his  class. 

"If you're going to keep Lion's Head the way you pretend you are,"  she  said to him, as she could not say to

his mother, "you want to keep  all  your Harvard friends, don't you, and have them remember you?  Go  back,

Jeff, and don't you come here again till after you've got your  degree.  Never mind the Christmas vacation, nor

the Easter.  Stay in  Cambridge and  work off your conditions.  You can do it, if you try.  Oh, don't you  suppose I

should like to have you here?" she reproached  him. 

He went back, with a kind of grudge in his heart, which he  confessed in  his first letter home to her, when he

told her that she  was right and he  was wrong.  He was sure now, with the impulse which  their work on them in


The Landlord At Lions Head, V2

The Landlord At Lions Head, V2 3



Top




Page No 6


common had given him, that he should get his  conditions off, and he  wanted her and his mother to begin

preparing  their minds to come to his  Class Day.  He planned how they could both  be away from the hotel for

that day.  The house was to be opened on  the 20th of June, but it was not  likely that there would be so many

people at once that they could not  give the 21st to Class Day; Frank  and his father could run Lion's Head

somehow, or, if they could not,  then the opening could be postponed till  the 24th.  At all events,  they must not

fail to come.  Cynthia showed the  whole letter to his  mother, who refused to think of such a thing, and  then

asked, as if  the fact had not been fully set before her: "When is it  to be?" 

"The 21st of June." 

"Well, he's early enough with his invitation," she grumbled. 

"Yes, he is," said Cynthia; and she laughed for shame and pleasure  as she  confessed, "I was thinking he was

rather late." 

She hung her head and turned her face away.  But Mrs.  Durgin  understood.  "You be'n expectin' it all along,

then." 

"I guess so." 

"I presume," said the elder woman, "that he's talked to you about  it.  He never tells me much.  I don't see why

you should want to go.  What's  it like?" 

"Oh, I don't know.  But it's the day the graduating class have to  themselves, and all their friends come." 

"Well, I don't know why anybody should want to go," said Mrs.  Durgin.  "I sha'n't.  Tell him he won't want to

own me when he sees me.  What am I  goin' to wear, I should like to know?  What you goin' to  wear, Cynthy?" 

XXVIII.

Jeff's place at Harvard had been too long fixed among the jays to  allow  the hope of wholly retrieving his

condition now.  It was too  late for him  to be chosen in any of the nicer clubs or societies, but  he was not

beyond the mounting sentiment of comradery, which begins to  tell in the  last year among college men, and

which had its due effect  with his class.  One of the men, who had always had a foible for  humanity, took

advantage  of the prevailing mood in another man, and  wrought upon him to ask, among  the fellows he was

asking to a tea at  his rooms, several fellows who were  distinctly and almost typically  jay.  The tea was for the

aunt of the man  who gave it, a very pretty  woman from New York, and it was so richly  qualified by young

people of  fashion from Boston that the infusion of the  jay flavor could not  spoil it, if it would not rather add

an agreeable  piquancy.  This  college mood coincided that year with a benevolent  emotion in the  larger world,

from which fashion was not exempt.  Society  had just  been stirred by the reading of a certain book, which had

then a  very  great vogue, and several people had been down among the wretched at  the North End doing good

in a consciencestricken effort to avert the  millennium which the book in question seemed to threaten.  The

lady  who  matronized the tea was said to have done more good than you could  imagine  at the North End, and

she caught at the chance to meet the  college jays  in a spirit of Christian charity.  When the man who was

going to give the  tea rather sheepishly confessed what the altruistic  man had got him in  for, she praised him

so much that he went away  feeling like the hero of a  holy cause.  She promised the assistance  and sympathy of

several brave  girls, who would not be afraid of all  the jays in college. 

After all, only one of the jays came.  Not many, in fact, had been  asked,  and when Jeff Durgin actually

appeared, it was not known that  he was both  the first and the last of his kind.  The lady who was  matronizing


The Landlord At Lions Head, V2

XXVIII. 4



Top




Page No 7


the tea  recognized him, with a throe of her quickened  conscience, as the young  fellow whom she had met two

winters before at  the studio tea which Mr.  Westover had given to those queer Florentine  friends of his, and

whom she  had never thought of since, though she  had then promised herself to do  something for him.  She

had then even  given him some vague hints of a  prospective hospitality, and she  confessed her sin of omission

in a swift  but graphic retrospect to one  of her brave girls, while Jeff stood  blocking out a space for his

stalwart bulk amid the alien elegance just  within the doorway, and the  host was making his way toward him,

with an  outstretched hand of hardy  welcome. 

At an earlier period of his neglect and exclusion, Jeff would not  have  responded to the belated overture which

had now been made him,  for no  reason that he could divine.  But he had nothing to lose by  accepting the

invitation, and he had promised the altruistic man, whom  he rather liked;  he did not dislike the giver of the

tea so much as  some other men, and so  he came. 

The brave girl whom the matron was preparing to devote to him stood  shrinking with a trepidation which she

could not conceal at sight of  his  strange massiveness, with his rustgold hair coming down toward  his thick

yellow brows and mocking blue eyes in a dense bang, and his  jaw squaring  itself under the rather insolent

smile of his full mouth.  The matron  felt that her victim teas perhaps going to fail her, when  a voice at her  ear

said, as if the question were extorted, "Who in the  world is that?" 

She instantly turned, and flashed out in a few inspired syllables  the  fact she had just imparted to her

treacherous heroine.  "Do let me  introduce him, Miss Lynde.  I must do something for him, when he gets  up  to

me, if he ever does." 

"By all means," said the girl, who had an impulse to laugh at the  rude  force of Jeff's face and figure, so

disproportioned to the  occasion, and  she vented it at the matron's tribulation.  The matron  was shaking hands

with people right and left, and exchanging inaudible  banalities with  them.  She did not know what the girl said

in answer,  but she was aware  that she remained near her.  She had professed her  joy at seeing Jeff  again, when

he reached her, and she turned with him  and said, "Let me  present you to Miss Lynde, Mr. Durgin," and so

abandoned them to each  other. 

As Jeff had none of the anxiety for social success which he would  have  felt at an earlier period, he now left it

to Miss Lynde to begin  the  talk, or not, as she chose.  He bore himself with so much  indifference  that she was

piqued to an effort to hold his eyes, that  wandered from her  to this face and that in the crowd. 

"Do you find many people you know, Mr. Durgin?" 

"I don't find any." 

"I supposed you didn't from the way you looked at them." 

"How did I look at them?" 

"As if you wanted to eat them, and one never wants to eat one's  friends." 

"Why?" 

"Oh, I don't know.  They wouldn't agree with one." 

Jeff ,laughed, and he now took fuller note of the slender girl who  stood  before him, and swayed a little

backward, in a graceful curve.  He saw  that she had a dull, thick complexion, with liquid eyes, set  wide apart

and slanted upward slightly, and a nose that was deflected  inward from  the straight line; but her mouth was


The Landlord At Lions Head, V2

XXVIII. 5



Top




Page No 8


beautiful and vividly  red like a  crimson blossom. 

"Couldn't you find me some place to sit down, Mr. Durgin?" she  asked. 

He had it on his tongue to say, "Well, not unless you want to sit  down on  some enemy," but he did not

venture this: when it comes to  daring of that  sort, the boldest man is commonly a little behind a  timid woman. 

Several of the fellows had clubbed their rooms, and lent them to  the man  who was giving the tea; he used one

of the apartments for a  cloakroom,  and he meant the other for the social overflow from his  own.  But people

always prefer to remain dammedup together in the  room where they are  received, and Miss Lynde looked

between the  neighboring heads, and over  the neighboring shoulders, and saw the  borrowed apartment quite

empty.  At the moment of this discovery the  host came fighting his way up to make  sure that Jeff had been

provided  for in the way of introductions.  He  promptly introduced him to Miss  Lynde.  She said: "Oh, that's

been done!  Can't you think of something  new?"  Jeff liked the style of this.  "I don't mind it, but I'm afraid  Mr.

Durgin must find it monotonous." 

"Oh, well, do something original yourself, then, Miss Lynde!" said  the  host.  "Start a movement for that room

across the passage; that's  mine,  too, for the occasion; and save some of these people's lives.  It's  suffocating in

here." 

"I don't mind saving Mr. Durgin's," said the girl, "if he wants it  saved." 

"Oh, I know he's just dying to have you save it," said the host,  and he  left them, to inspire other people to

follow their example.  But such as  glanced across the passage into the overflow room seemed  to think it now

the possession solely of the pioneers of the movement.  At any rate, they  made no show of joining them; and

after Miss Lynde  and Jeff had looked at  the pictures on the walls and the photographs  on the mantel of the

room  where they found themselves, they sat down  on chairs fronting the open  door and the door of the room

they had  left.  The windowseat would have  been more to Jeff's mind, and he had  proposed it, but the girl

seemed not  to have heard him; she took the  deep easychair in full view of the  company opposite, and left

him to  pull up a chair beside her. 

"I always like to see the pictures in a man's room," she said, with  a  little sigh of relief from their inspection

and a partial yielding  of her  figure to the luxury of the chair.  "Then I know what the man  is.  This  manI

don't know whose room it isseems to have spent a  good deal of  his time at the theatre." 

"Isn't that where most of them spend their time?" asked Jeff. 

"I'm sure I don't know.  Is that where you spend yours?" 

"It used to be.  I'm not spending my time anywhere just now."  She  looked  questioningly, and he added, " I

haven't got any to spend." 

"Oh, indeed!  Is that a reason?  Why don't you spend somebody  else's?" 

"Nobody has any, that I know." 

"You're all working off conditions, you mean?" 

"That's what I'm doing, or trying to." 

"Then it's never certain whether you can do it, after all?" 


The Landlord At Lions Head, V2

XXVIII. 6



Top




Page No 9


"Not so certain as to be free from excitement," said Jeff, smiling. 

"And are you consumed with the melancholy that seems to be balling  up all  the men at the prospect of having

to leave Harvard and go out  into the  hard, cold world?" 

"I don't look it, do I?  Jeff asked: 

"No, you don't.  And you don't feel it?  You're not trying  concealment,  and so forth?" 

"No; if I'd had my own way, I'd have left Harvard before this."  He  could  see that his bold assumption of

difference, or indifference,  told upon  her.  "I couldn't get out into the hard, cold world too  soon." 

"How fearless!  Most of them don't know what they're going to do in  it." 

"I do." 

"And what are you going to do?  Or perhaps you think that's  asking!" 

"Oh no.  I'm going to keep a hotel." 

He had hoped to startle her, but she asked, rather quietly, "What  do you  mean?" and she added, as if to punish

him for trying to mystify  her:  "I've heard that it requires gifts for that.  Isn't there some  proverb?" 

"Yes.  But I'm going to try to do it on experience."  He laughed,  and he  did not mind her trying to hit him, for

he saw that be had made  her  curious. 

"Do you mean that you have kept a hotel?" 

"For three generations," he returned, with a gravity that mocked  her from  his bold eyes. 

"I'm sure I don't know what you mean," she said, indifferently.  "Where  is your hotel?  In BostonNew

YorkChicago?" 

"It's in the countryit's a summer hotel," he said, as before. 

She looked away from him toward the other room.  "There's my  brother.  I didn't know he was coming." 

"Shall I go and tell him where you are?" Jeff asked, following the  direction of her eyes. 

"No, no; he can find me," said the girl, sinking back in her chair  again.  He left her to resume the talk where

she chose, and she said:  "If it's  something ancestral, of course" 

"I don't know as it's that, exactly.  My grandfather used to keep a  country tavern, and so it's in the blood, but

the hotel I mean is  something that we've worked up into from a farm boardinghouse." 

"You don't talk like a country person," the girl broke in,  abruptly. 

"Not in Cambridge.  I do in the country." 

"And so," she prompted, "you're going to turn it into a hotel when  you've  got out of Harvard." 


The Landlord At Lions Head, V2

XXVIII. 7



Top




Page No 10


"It's a hotel already, and a pretty big one; but I'm going to make  the  right kind of hotel of it when I take hold

of it." 

"And what is the right kind of a hotel?" 

"That's a long story.  It would make you tired." 

"It might, but we've got to spend the time somehow.  You could  begin, and  then if I couldn't stand it you could

stop." 

"It's easier to stop first and begin some other time.  I guess I'll  let  you imagine my hotel, Miss Lynde." 

"Oh, I understand now," said the girl.  "The table will be the  great  thing.  You will stuff people." 

"Do you mean that I'm trying to stuff you?" 

"How do I know?  You never can tell what men really mean." 

Jeff laughed with mounting pleasure in her audacity, that imparted  a  sense of tolerance for him such as he had

experienced very seldom  from  the Boston girls he had met; after all, he had met but few.  It  flattered  him to

have her doubt what he had told her in his reckless  indifference;  it implied that he was fit for better things

than  hotelkeeping. 

"You never can tell how much a woman believes," he retorted. 

"And you keep trying to find out?" 

"No, but I think that they might believe the truth." 

"You'd better try them with it!" 

"Well, I will.  Do you really want to know what I'm going to do  when I  get through?" 

"Let me see!" Miss Lynde leaned forward, with her elbow on her knee  and  her chin in her hand, and softly

kicked the edge of her skirt with  the  toe of her shoe, as if in deep thought.  Jeff waited for her to  play her

comedy through.  "Yes," she said, "I think I did wish to  knowat one  time." 

"But you don't now?" 

"Now?  How can I tell?  It was a great while ago!" 

"I see you don't." 

Miss Lynde did not make any reply.  She asked, "Do you know my  aunt,  Durgin?" 

"I didn't know you had one." 

"Yes, everybody has an aunteven when they haven't a mother, if  you can  believe the Gilbert operas.  I ask

because I happen to live  with my aunt,  and if you knew her she mightask you to call."  Miss  Lynde scanned

Jeff's face for the effect of this. 


The Landlord At Lions Head, V2

XXVIII. 8



Top




Page No 11


He said, gravely: "If you'll introduce me to her, I'll ask her to  let  me." 

"Would you, really?" said the girl.  "I've half a mind to try.  I  wonder  if you'd really have the courage." 

"I don't think I'm easily rattled." 

"You mean that I'm trying to rattle you." 

"No" 

"I'm not.  My aunt is just what I've said." 

"You haven't said what she was.  Is she here?" 

"No; that's the worst of it.  If she were, I should introduce you,  just  to see if you'd dare.  Well, some other time

I will." 

"You think there'll be some other time?" Jeff asked. 

"I don't know.  There are all kinds of times.  Bytheway, what  time is  it?" 

Jeff looked at his watch.  "Quarter after six." 

"Then I must go."  She jumped to her feet, and faced about for a  glimpse  of herself in the little glass on the

mantel, and put her hand  on the  large pink roses massed at her waist.  One heavy bud dropped  from its  stem to

the floor, where, while she stood, the edge of her  skirt pulled  and pushed it.  She moved a little aside to peer

over at  a photograph.  Jeff stooped and picked up the flower, which he offered  her. 

"You dropped it," he said, bowing over it. 

"Did I?"  She looked at it with an effect of surprise and doubt. 

"I thought so, but if you don't, I shall keep it." 

The girl removed her careless eyes from it.  "When they break off  so  short, they won't go back." 

"If I were a rose, I should want to go back," said Jeff. 

She stopped in one of her many aversions and reversions, and looked  at  him steadily across her shoulder.

"You won't have to keep a poet,  Mr.  Durgin." 

"Thank you.  I always expected to write the circulars myself.  I'll  send  you one." 

"Do." 

"With this rose pressed between the leaves, so you'll know." 

"That would, be very pretty.  But you must take me to Mrs. Bevidge,  now,  if you can." 

"I guess I can," said Jeff; and in a minute or two they stood  before the  matronizing hostess, after a passage

through the babbling  and laughing  groups that looked as impossible after they had made it  as it looked


The Landlord At Lions Head, V2

XXVIII. 9



Top




Page No 12


before. 

Mrs. Bevidge gave the girl's hand a pressure distinct from the  official  touch of parting, and contrived to say,

for her hearing  alone: "Thank you  so much, Bessie.  You've done missionary work." 

"I shouldn't call it that." 

"It will do for you to say so!  He wasn't really so bad, then?  Thank you  again, dear!" 

Jeff had waited his turn.  But now, after the girl had turned away,  as if  she had forgotten him, his eyes

followed her, and he did not  know that  Mrs. Bevidge was speaking to him.  Miss Lynde had slimly  lost herself

in  the mass, till she was only a graceful tilt of hat,  before she turned  with a distraught air.  When her eyes met

Jeff's  they lighted up with a  look that comes into the face when one  remembers what one has been trying  to

think of.  She gave him a  brilliant smile that seemed to illumine him  from head to foot, and  before it was

quenched he felt as if she had  kissed her hand to him  from her rich mouth. 

Then he heard Mrs. Bevidge asking something about a hall, and he  was  aware of her bending upon him a

look of the daring humanity that  had  carried her triumphantly through her good works at the North End. 

"Oh, I'm not in the Yard," said Jeff, with belated intelligence. 

"Then will just Cambridge reach you?" 

He gave his number and street, and she thanked him with the  benevolence  that availed so much with the

lower classes.  He went away  thrilling and  tingling, with that girl's tones in his ear, her motions  in his nerves,

and the colors of her face filling his sight, which he  printed on the air  whenever he turned, as one does with a

vivid light  after looking at it. 

XXIX

When Jeff reached his room he felt the need of writing to Cynthia,  with  whatever obscure intention of

atonement.  He told her of the  college tea  he had just come from, and made fun of it, and the kind of  people he

had  met, especially the affected girl who had tried to  rattle him; he said he  guessed she did not think she had

rattled him a  great deal. 

While he wrote he kept thinking how this Miss Lynde was nearer his  early  ideal of fashion, of high life,

which Westover had pretty well  snubbed  out of him, than any woman he had seen yet; she seemed a girl  who

would  do what she pleased, and would not be afraid if it did not  please other  people.  He liked her having tried

to rattle him, and he  smiled to  himself in recalling her failure.  It was as if she had laid  hold of him  with her

little hands to shake him, and had shaken  herself.  He laughed  out in the dark when this image came into his

mind; its intimacy  flattered him; and he believed that it was upon  some hint from her that  Mrs. Bevidge had

asked his address.  She must  be going to ask him to her  house, and very soon, for it was part of  Jeff's meagre

social experience  that this was the way swells did; they  might never ask you twice, but  they would ask you

promptly. 

The thing that Mrs. Bevidge asked Jeff to, when her note reached  him the  second day after the tea, was a

meeting to interest young  people in the  work at the North End, and Jeff swore under his breath  at the

disappointment and indignity put upon him.  He had reckoned  upon an  afternoon tea, at least, or even, in the

flights of fancy  which he now  disowned to himself, a dance after the MidYears, or  possibly an earlier

reception of some sort.  He burned with shame to  think of a theatre  party, which he had fondly specialized,


The Landlord At Lions Head, V2

XXIX 10



Top




Page No 13


with a  seat next Miss Lynde. 

He tore Mrs. Bevidge's note to pieces, and decided not to answer it  at  all, as the best way of showing how he

had taken her invitation.  But  Mrs. Bevidge's benevolence was not wanting in courage; she  believed that  Jeff

should pay his footing in society, such as it was,  and should allow  himself to be made use of, the first thing;

when she  had no reply from  him, she wrote him again, asking him to an adjourned  meeting of the first

convocation, which had been so successful in  everything but numbers.  This time she baited her hook, in

hoping that  the young men would feel  something of the interest the young ladies  had already shown in the

matter.  She expressed the fear that Mr.  Durgin had not got her earlier  letter, and she sent this second to the

care of the man who had given the  tea. 

Jeff's resentment was now so far past that he would have civilly  declined  to go to the woman's house; but all

his hopes of seeing that  girl, as he  always called Miss Lynde in his thought, were revived by  the mention of

the young ladies interested in the cause.  He accepted,  though all the  way into Boston he laid wagers with

himself that she  would not be there;  and up to the moment of taking her hand he refused  himself any hope of

winning. 

There was not much business before the meeting; that had really  been all  transacted before; it was mainly to

make sure of the young  men, who were  present in the proportion of one to five young ladies at  least.  Mrs.

Bevidge explained that she had seen the wastefulness of  amateur effort  among the poor, and announced that

hereafter she was  going to work with  the established charities.  These were very much in  want of visitors,

especially young men, to go about among the  applicants for relief, and  inquire into their real necessities, and

get work for them.  She was hers  self going to act as secretary for  the meetings during the coming month,  and

apparently she wished to  signalize her accession to the regular  forces of charity by bringing  into camp as

large a body of recruits as  she could. 

But Jeff had not come to be made use of, or as a jay who was  willing to  work for his footing in society.  He

had come in the hope  of meeting Miss  Lynde, and now that he had met her he had no gratitude  to Mrs.

Bevidge as  a means, and no regret for the defeat of her good  purposes so far as she  intended their fulfilment

in him.  He was so  cool and selfpossessed in  excusing himself, for reasons that he took  no pains to make

seem  unselfish, that the altruistic man who had got  him asked to the college  tea as a friendless jay felt it laid

upon him  to apologize for Mrs.  Bevidge's want of tact. 

"She means well, and she's very much in earnest, in this work; but  I must  say she can make herself very

offensivewhen she doesn't try!  She has a  right to ask our help, but not to parade us as the captives  of her

bow  and spear." 

"Oh, that's all right," said Jeff.  He perceived that the amiable  fellow  was claiming for all an effect that Jeff

knew really implicated  himself  alone.  "I couldn't load up with anything of that sort, if I'm  to work  off my

conditions, you know." 

"Are you in that boat?" said the altruist, as if he were, too; and  he put  his hand compassionately on Jeff's iron

shoulder, and left him  to Miss  Lynde, whose side he had not stirred from since he had found  her. 

"It seems to me," she said, "that where there are so many of you in  the  same boat, you might manage to get

ashore somehow." 

"Yes, or all go down together."  Jeff laughed, and ate Mrs.  Bevidge's  breadandbutter, and drank her tea,

with a relish  unaffected by his  refusal to do what she asked him.  He was right,  perhaps, and perhaps she

deserved nothing better at his hands, but the  altruist, when he glanced  at him from the other side of the room,

thought that he had possibly  wasted his excuses upon Jeff's  selfcomplacence. 


The Landlord At Lions Head, V2

XXIX 11



Top




Page No 14


He went away in a halo of young ladies; several of the other girls  grouped themselves in their departure; and

it happened that Miss Lynde  and Jeff took leave together.  Mrs. Bevidge said to her, with the  caressing

tenderness of one in the same set, "Goodbye, dear!"  To  Jeff  she said, with the cold conscience of those

whom their nobility  obliges,  "I am always at home on Thursdays, Mr. Durgin." 

"Oh, thank you," said Jeff.  He understood what the words and the  manner  meant together, but both were

instantly indifferent to him when  he got  outside and found that Miss Lynde was not driving.  Something,

which was  neither look, nor smile, nor word, of course, but nothing  more at most  than a certain pull and tilt

of the shoulder, as she  turned to walk away  from Mrs. Bevidge's door, told him from her that  he might walk

home with  her if he would not seem to do so. 

It was one of the pink evenings, dry and clear, that come in the  Boston  December, and they walked down the

sidehill street, under the  delicate  tracery of the elm boughs in the face of the metallic sunset.  In the  section of

the Charles that the perspective of the street  blocked out,  the wrinkled current showed as if glazed with the

hard  color.  Jeff's  strong frame rejoiced in the cold with a hale pleasure  when he looked  round into the face of

the girl beside him, with the  gray film of her  veil pressed softly against her red mouth by her  swift advance.

Their  faces were nearly on a level, as they looked  into each other's eyes, and  he kept seeing the play of the

veil's edge  against her lips as they  talked. 

"Why sha'n't you go to Mrs. Bevidge's Thursdays?" she asked.  "They're  very nice." 

How do you know I'm not going?" he retorted. 

"By the way you thanked her." 

"Do you advise me to go?" 

"I haven't got anything to do with it.  What do mean by that?" 

"I don't know.  Curiosity, I suppose." 

"Well, I do advise you to go," said the girl.  Shall you be there  next  Thursday?" 

"I?  I never go to Mrs. Bevidge's Thursdays!" 

"Touche," said Jeff, and they both laughed.  "Can you always get in  at an  enemy that way?" 

"Enemy?" 

"Well, friend.  It's the same thing." 

"I see," said the girl.  "You belong to the pessimistic school of  Seniors." 

"Why don't you try to make an optimist of me?" 

"Would it be worth while?" 

"That isn't for me to say." 

"Don't be diffident!  That's staler yet." 


The Landlord At Lions Head, V2

XXIX 12



Top




Page No 15


"I'll be anything you like." 

"I'm not sure you could."  For an instant Jeff did not feel the  point,  and he had not the magnanimity, when he

did, to own himself  touched  again.  Apparently, if this girl could not rattle him, she  could beat him  at fence,

and the will to dominate her began to stir in  him.  If he could  have thought of any sarcasm, no matter how

crushing,  he would have come  back at her with it.  He could not think of  anything, and he walked at  her side,

inwardly chafing for the chance  which would not come. 

"When they reached her door there was a young man at the lock with  a  latchkey, which he was not making

work, for, after a bated  blasphemy of  his failure, he turned and twitched the bell impatiently. 

Miss Lynde laughed provokingly, and he looked over his shoulder at  her  and at Jeff, who felt his injury

increased by the disadvantage  this young  man put him at.  Jeff was as correctly dressed; he wore a  silk hat of

the  last shape, and a long frockcoat; he was properly  gloved and shod; his  clothes fitted him, and were from

the best  tailor; but at sight of this  young man in clothes of the same design  he felt illdressed.  He was in  like

sort aware of being rudely  blocked out physically, and coarsely  colored as to his blond tints of  hair and eye

and cheek.  Even the  sinister something in the young  man's look had distinction, and there was  style in the

signs of  dissipation in his handsome face which Jeff saw  with a hunger to outdo  him. 

Miss Lynde said to Jeff, "My brother, Mr. Durgin," and then she  added to  the other, "You ought to ring first,

Arthur, and try your key  afterward." 

"The key's all right," said the young man, without paying any  attention  to Jeff beyond a glance of recognition;

he turned his back,  and waited  for the door to be opened. 

His sister suggested, with an amiability which Jeff felt was meant  in  reparation to him, " Perhaps a night latch

never works before  darkor  very well before midnight."  The door was opened, and she  said to Jeff,  with

winning entreaty, "Won't you come in, Mr. Durgin?" 

Jeff excused himself, for he perceived that her politeness was not  so  much an invitation to him as a defiance

to her brother; he gave her  credit for no more than it was worth, and he did not wish any the less  to  get even

with her because of it. 

XXX.

At dinner, in the absence of the butler, Alan Lynde attacked his  sister  across the table for letting herself be

seen with a jay, who  was not only  a jay, but a cad, and personally so offensive to most of  the college men  that

he had never got into a decent club or society;  he had been  suspended the first year, and if he had not had the

densest kind of cheek  he would never have come back.  Lynde said he  would like to know where  she had

picked the fellow up. 

She answered that she had picked him up, if that was the phrase he  liked,  at Mrs. Bevidge's; and then Alan

swore a little, so as not to  be heard by  their aunt, who sat at the head of the table, and looked  down its length

between them, serenely ignorant, in her slight  deafness, of what was  going on between them.  To her

perception Alan  was no more vehement than  usual, and Bessie no more smilingly  selfcontained.  He said he

supposed  that it was some more of  Lancaster's damned missionary work, then, and he  wondered that a

gentleman like Morland had ever let Lancaster work such a  jay in on  him; he had seen her 'afficher' herself

with the fellow at  Morland's  tea; he commanded her to stop it; and he professed to speak for  her  good. 

Bessie returned that she knew how strongly he felt from the way he  had  misbehaved when she introduced


The Landlord At Lions Head, V2

XXX. 13



Top




Page No 16


him to Mr. Durgin, but that she  supposed  he had been at the club and his nerves were unstrung.  Was  that the

reason, perhaps, why he could not make his latchkey work?  Mr. Durgin  might be a cad, and she would not

say he was not a jay,  but so far he had  not sworn at her; and, if he had been suspended and  come back, there

were  some people who had not been suspended or come  back, either, though that  might have been for want of

cheek. 

She ended by declaring she was used to going into society without  her  brother's protection, or even his

company, and she would do her  best to  get on without his advice.  Or was it his conduct he wished  her to

profit  by? 

It had come to the fish going out by this time, and Alan, who had  eaten  with no appetite, and drunken

feverishly of apollinaris, flung  down his  napkin and went out, too. 

"What is the matter?" asked his aunt, looking after him. 

Bessie shrugged, but she said, presently, with her lips more than  her  voice: "I don't think he feels very well." 

"Do you think he" 

The girl frowned assent, and the meal went on to its end.  Then she  and  her aunt went into the large, dull

library, where they passed the  evenings which Bessie did not spend in some social function.  These  evenings

were growing rather more frequent, with her advancing years,  for she was now nearly twentyfive, and there

were few Seniors so old.  She was not the kind of girl to renew her youth with the Sophomores  and  Freshmen

in the classes succeeding the class with which she had  danced  through college; so far as she had kept up the

old relation  with  students, she continued it with the men who had gone into the  lawschool.  But she saw less

and less of these without seeing more of  other men, and  perhaps in the last analysis she was not a favorite.

She was allowed to  be fascinating, but she was not felt to be  flattering, and people would  rather be flattered

than fascinated.  In  fact, the men were mostly afraid  of her; and it has been observed of  girls of this kind that

the men who  are not afraid of them are such as  they would do well to be afraid of.  Whether that was quite the

case  with Bessie Lynde or not, it was certain  that she who was always the  cleverest girl in the room, and if

not the  prettiest, then the most  effective, had not the best men about her.  Her  men were apt to be  those whom

the other girls called stupid or horrid,  and whom it would  not be easy, though it might be more just, to

classify  otherwise.  The  other girls wondered what she could see in them; but  perhaps it was  not necessary that

she should see anything in them, if  they could see  all she wished them to see, and no more, in her. 

The room where tea was now brought and put before her was volumed  round  by the collections of her

grandfather, except for the spaces  filled by  his portrait and that of earlier ancestors, going back to  the time

when  Copley made masterpieces of his fellowBostonians.  Her  aunt herself  looked a family portrait of the

middle period, a little  anterior to her  father's, but subsequent to her greatgrandfather's.  She had a comely

face, with large, smooth cheeks and prominent eyes;  the edges of her  decorous brown wig were combed

rather near their  corners, and a fitting  cap palliated but did not deny the wig.  She  had the quiet but rather  dull

look of people slightly deaf, and she  had perhaps been stupefied by  a life of unalloyed prosperity and

propriety.  She had grown an old maid  naturally, but not  involuntarily, and she was without the sadness or the

harshness of  disappointment.  She had never known much of the world,  though she had  always lived in it.  She

knew that it was made up of two  kinds of  peoplepeople who were like her and people who were not like

her; and  she had lived solely in the society of people who were like her,  and  in the shelter of their opinions

and ideals.  She did not contemn or  exclude the people who were unlike her, but she had never had any more

contact with them than she now had with the weather of the streets, as  she sat, filling her large armchair full

of her ladylike correctness,  in  the library of the handsome house her father had left her.  The  irruption  of her

brother's son and daughter into its cloistered quiet  had scarcely  broken its invulnerable order.  It was right and

fit they  should be there  after his death, and it was not strange that in the  course of time they  should both show


The Landlord At Lions Head, V2

XXX. 14



Top




Page No 17


certain unregulated tendencies  which, since they were  not known to be Lynde tendencies, must have  been

derived from the  Southwestern woman her brother had married  during his social and  financial periclitations

in a region wholly  inconceivable to her.  Their  mother was dead, too, and their aunt's  life closed about them

with full  acceptance, if not complacence, as  part of her world.  They had grown to  manhood and womanhood

without  materially discomposing her faith in the  oldfashioned Unitarian  deity, whose service she had always

attended. 

When Alan left college in his Freshman year, and did not go back,  but  went rather to Europe and Egypt and

Japan, it appeared to her  myopic  optimism that his escapades had been pretty well hushed up by  time and

distance.  After he came home and devoted himself to his  club, she could  have wished that he had taken up

some profession or  business; but since  there was money enough, she waited in no great  disquiet until he

showed  as decided a taste for something else as he  seemed for the present to  have only for horses.  In the

mean while,  from time to time, it came to  her doctor's advising his going to a  certain retreat.  But he came out

the first time so much better and  remained well so long that his aunt  felt a kind of security in his  going again

and again, whenever he became  at all worse.  He always  came back better.  As she took the cup of tea  that

Bessie poured out  for her, she recurred to the question that she had  partly asked  already: 

"Do you think Alan is getting worse again?" 

"Not so very much," said the girl, candidly.  "He's been at the  club,  I suppose, but he left the table partly

because I vexed him." 

"Because you what?" 

"Because I vexed him.  He was scolding me, and I wouldn't stand  it." 

Her aunt tasted her tea, and found it so quite what she liked that  she  said, from a natural satisfaction with

Bessie, "I don't see what  he had  to scold you about." 

"Well," returned Bessie, and she got her pretty voice to the level  of her  aunt's hearing, with some straining,

and kept it there, "when  he is in  that state, he has to scold some one; and I had been rather  annoying, I

suppose." 

"What had you been doing?" asked her aunt, making out her words  more from  the sight than from the sound,

after all. 

"I had been walking home with a jay, and we found Alan trying to  get in  at the front door with his key, and I

introduced him to the  jay." 

Miss Louisa Lynde had heard the word so often from her niece and  nephew,  that she imagined herself in full

possession of its meaning.  She asked:  "Where had you met him?" 

"I met him first," said the girl, "at Willie Morland's tea, last  week,  and today I found him at Mrs. Bevidge's

altruistic toot." 

"I didn't know," said her aunt, after a momentary attention to her  tea,  "that jays were interested in that sort of

thing." 

The girl laughed.  "I believe they're not.  It hasn't quite reached  them,  yet; and I don't think it will ever reach

my jay.  Mrs. Bevidge  tried to  work him into the cause, but he refused so promptly, and so  intelligently,

don't you knowand so almost brutally, that poor  Freddy  Lancaster had to come and apologize to him for


The Landlord At Lions Head, V2

XXX. 15



Top




Page No 18


her want of  tact."  Bessie  enjoyed the fact, which she had colored a little, in  another laugh, but  she had

apparently not possessed her aunt of the  humor of it.  She  remained seriouslyattentive, and the girl went on:

"He was not the least  abashed at having refused; he stayed till the  last, and as we came out  together and he

was going my way, I let him  walk home with me.  He's a  jay, but he isn't a common jay."  Bessie  leaned

forward and tried to  implant some notion of Jeff's character  and personality in her aunt's  mind. 

Miss Lynde listened attentively enough, but she merely asked, when  all  was said: "And why was Alan vexed

with you about him?" 

"Well," said the girl, falling back into her chair, "generally  because  this man's a jay, and particularly because

he's been rather a  baddish  jay, I believe.  He was suspended in his first year for  something or  other, and you

know poor Alan's very particular!  But  Molly Enderby says  Freddy Lancaster gives him the best of characters

now."  Bessie pulled  down her mouth, with an effect befitting the  notion of repentance and  atonement.  Then

she flashed out: "Perhaps he  had been drinking when he  got into trouble.  Alan could never forgive  him for

that." 

"I think," said her aunt, "it is to your brother's credit that he  is  anxious about your associations." 

"Oh, very much!" shouted Bessie, with a burst of laughter.  " And  as he  isn't practically so, I ought to have

been more patient with his  theory.  But when he began to scold me I lost my temper, and I gave him  a few

wholesome truths in the guise of taunts.  That was what made him  go away,  I suppose." 

"But I don't really see," her aunt pursued,"what occasion he had  to be  angry with you in this instance." 

"Oh, I do!" said Bessie.  "Mr. Durgin isn't one to inspire the  casual  beholder with the notion of his spiritual

distinction.  His  face is so  rude and strong, and he has such a primitive effect in his  clothes, that  you feel as if

you were coming down the street with a  prehistoric man  that the barbers and tailors had put a 'fin de siecle'

surface on."  At  the mystification which appeared in her aunt's face  the girl laughed  again.  "I should have been

quite as anxious, if I  had been in Alan's  place, and I shall tell him so, sometime.  If I had  not been so

interested in the situation I don't believe I could have  kept my courage.  Whenever I looked round, and found

that prehistoric  man at my elbow, it  gave me the creeps, a little, as if he were really  carrying me off to his

cave.  I shall try to express that to Alan." 

XXXI.

The ladies finished their tea, and the butler came and took the  cups  away.  Miss Lynde remained silent in her

chair at her end of the  library  table, and byandby Bessie got a book and began to read.  When her aunt

woke up it was half past nine.  "Was that Alan coming  in?" she asked. 

"I don't think he's been out," said the girl.  "It isn't late  enough for  him to come inor early enough." 

"I believe I'll go to bed," Miss Lynde returned.  "I feel rather  drowsy." 

Bessie did not smile at a comedy which was apt to be repeated every  evening that she and her aunt spent at

home together; they parted for  the  night with the decencies of family affection, and Bessie delivered  the  elder

lady over to her maid.  Then the girl sank down again, and  lay  musing in her deep chair before the fire with

her book shut on her  thumb.  She looked rather old and worn in her reverie; her face lost  the air of  gay banter

which, after the beauty of her queer eyes and  her vivid mouth,  was its charm.  The eyes were rather dull now,

and  the mouth was a little  withered. 


The Landlord At Lions Head, V2

XXXI. 16



Top




Page No 19


She was waiting for her brother to come down, as he was apt to do  if he  was in the house, after their aunt

went to bed, to smoke a cigar  in the  library.  He was in his house shoes when he shuffled into the  room, but

her ear had detected his presence before a hiccough  announced it.  She  did not look up, but let him make

several failures  to light his cigar,  and damn the matches under his breath, before she  pushed the droplight  to

him in silent suggestion.  As he leaned over  her chairback to reach  its chimney with his cigar in his mouth,

she  said, "You're all right,  Alan." 

He waited till he got round to his aunt's easychair and dropped  into it  before he answered, "So are you,

Bess." 

"I'm not so sure of that," said the girl, " as I should be if you  were  still scolding me.  I knew that he was a jay,

well enough, and  I'd just  seen him behaving very like a cad to Mrs. Bevidge." 

"Then I don't understand how you came to be with him." 

"Oh yes, you do, Alan.  You mustn't be logical!  You might as well  say  you can't understand how you came to

be more serious than sober."  The  brother laughed helplessly.  "It was the excitement." 

"But you can't give way to that sort of thing, Bess," said her  brother,  with the gravity of a man feeling the

consequences of his own  errors. 

"I know I can't, but I do," she returned.  "I know it's bad for me,  if it  isn't for other people.  Come!  I'll swear off

if you will!" 

"I'm always ready, to swear off," said the young man, gloomily.  He  added, "But you've got brains, Bess, and I

hate to see you playing the  fool." 

"Do you really, Alan?" asked the girl, pleased perhaps as much by  his  reproach as by his praise.  "Do you

think I've got brains?" 

"You're the only girl that has." 

"Oh, I didn't mean to ask so much as that!  But what's the reason I  can't  do anything with them?  Other girls

draw, and play, and write.  I don't  do anything but go in for the excitement that's bad for me.  I wish you'd

explain it." 

Alan Lynde did not try.  The question seemed to turn his thoughts  back  upon himself to dispiriting effect.

"I've got brains, too, I  believe,"  he began. 

"Lots of them!" cried his sister, generously.  "There isn't any of  the  men to compare with you.  If I had you to

talk with all the time,  I  shouldn't want jays.  I don't mean to flatter.  You're a constant  feast  of reason; I don't

care for flows of soul.  You always take  right views  of things when you're yourself, and even when you're

somebody else you're  not stupid.  You could be anything you chose." 

"The devil of it is I can't choose," he replied. 

"Yes, I suppose that's the devil of it," said the girl. 

"You oughtn't to use such language as that, Bess," said her  brother,  severely. 

"Oh, I don't with everybody," she returned.  "Never with ladies!" 


The Landlord At Lions Head, V2

XXXI. 17



Top




Page No 20


He looked at her out of the corner of his eye with a smile at once  rueful  and comic. 

"You got me, I guess, that time," he owned. 

"'Touche',' Mr. Durgin says.  He fences, it seems, and he speaks  French.  It was like an animal speaking

French; you always expect them  to speak  English.  But I don't mind your swearing before me; I know  that it

helps  to carry off the electricity."  She laughed, and made  him laugh with her. 

"Is there anything to him?" he growled, when they stopped laughing. 

"Yes, a good deal," said Bessie, with an air of thoughtfulness; and  then  she went on to tell all that Jeff had

told her of himself, and  she  described his aplomb in dealing with the benevolent Bevidge, as  she  called her,

and sketched his character, as it seemed to her.  The  sketch  was full of shrewd guesses, and she made it

amusing to her  brother, who  from the vantage of his own baddishness no doubt judged  the original more

intelligently. 

"Well, you'd better let him alone, after this," he said, at the  end. 

"Yes," she pensively assented.  "I suppose it's as if you took to  some  very common kind of whiskey, isn't it?  I

see what you mean.  If  one  must, it ought to be champagne." 

She turned upon him a look of that keen but limited knowledge which  renders women's conjectures of evil

always so amusing, or so pathetic,  to  men. 

"Better let the champagne alone, too," said her brother, darkly. 

"Yes, I know that," she admitted, and she lay back in her chair,  looking  dreamily into the fire.  After a while

she asked, abruptly:  "Will you  give it up if I will?" 

"I am afraid I couldn't." 

"You could try." 

"Oh, I'm used to that." 

"Then it's a bargain," she said.  She jumped from her chair and  went over  to him, and smoothed his hair over

his forehead and kissed  the place she  had smoothed, though it was unpleasantly damp to her  lips.  "Poor boy,

poor boy!  Now, remember!  No more jays for me, and  no more jags for you.  Goodnight." 

Her brother broke into a wild laugh at her slanging, which had such  a  bizarre effect in relation to her physical

delicacy. 

XXXII.

Jeff did not know whether Miss Bessie Lynde meant to go to Mrs.  Bevidge's  Thursdays or not.  He thought

she might have been bantering  him by what  she said, and he decided that he would risk going to the  first of

them on  the chance of meeting her.  She was not there, and  there was no one there  whom he knew.  Mrs.

Bevidge made no effort to  enlarge his acquaintance,  and after he had drunk a cup of her tea he  went away

with rage against  society in his heart, which he promised  himself to vent at the first  chance of refusing its

favors.  But the  chance seemed not to come.  The  world which had opened its gates to  him was fast shut again,


The Landlord At Lions Head, V2

XXXII. 18



Top




Page No 21


and he had  to make what he could of  renouncing it.  He worked pretty hard, and he  renewed himself in his

fealty to Cynthia, while his mind strayed  curiously to that other  girl.  But he had almost abandoned the hope

of  meeting her again, when  a large party was given on the eve of the Harvard  MidYear  Examinations, which

end the younger gayeties of Boston, for a  fortnight at least, in January.  The party was so large that the

invitations overflowed the strict bounds of society at some points.  In  the case of Jeff Durgin the excess was

intentional beyond the  vague  benevolence which prompted the giver of the party to ask certain  other

outsiders.  She was a lady of a soul several sizes larger than  the souls  of some other society leaders; she was

not afraid to do as  she liked; for  instance, she had not only met the Vostrands at  Westover's tea, several  years

before, but she had afterward offered  some hospitalities to those  ladies which had discharged her whole duty

toward them without involving  her in any disadvantages.  Jeff had been  presented to her at Westover's,  but she

disliked him so promptly and  decidedly that she had left him out  of even the things that she asked  some other

jays to, like lectures and  parlor readings for good  objects.  It was not until one of her daughters  met him, first

at  Willie Morland's tea and then at Mrs. Bevidge's  meeting, that her  social conscience concerned itself with

him.  At the  first her  daughter had not spoken to him, as might very well have  happened,  since Bessie Lynde

had kept him away with her nearly all the  time; but  at the last she had bowed pleasantly to him across the

room,  and Jeff  had responded with a stiff obeisance, whose coldness she felt  the more  for having been

somewhat softened herself in Mrs. Bevidge's  altruistic  atmosphere. 

"I think he was hurt, mamma," the girl explained to her mother,  "that  you've never had him to anything.  I

suppose they must feel it." 

"Oh, well, send him a card, then," said her mother; and when Jeff  got the  card, rather near the eleventh hour,

he made haste to accept,  not because  he cared to go to Mrs. Enderby's house, but because he  hoped he should

meet Miss Lynde there. 

Bessie was the first person he met after he turned from paying his  duty  to the hostess.  She was with her aunt,

and she presented him,  and  promised him a dance, which she let him write on her card.  She  sat out  another

dance with him, and he took her to supper. 

To Westover, who had gone with the increasing forlornness a man  feels in  such pleasures after thirtyfive, it

seemed as if the two  were in each  other's company the whole evening.  The impression was so  strong with

him  that when Jeff restored Bessie to her aunt for the  dance that was to be  for some one else, and came back

to the  supperroom, the painter tried to  satisfy a certain uneasiness by  making talk with him.  But Jeff would

not  talk; he got away with a  bottle of champagne, which he had captured, and  a plate heaped with  croquettes

and pease, and galantine and salad.  There  were no ladies  left in the room by that time, and few young men;

but the  oldsters  crowded the place, with their bald heads devoutly bowed over  their  victual, or their frosty

mustaches bathed in their drink, singly or  in  groups; the noise of their talk and laughter mixed with the sound

of  their eating and drinking, and the clash of the knives and dishes.  Over  their stooped shoulders and past

their rounded stomachs Westover  saw Alan  Lynde vaguely making his way with a glass in his hand, and

looking  vaguely about for wine; he saw Jeff catch his wandering eye,  and make  offer of his bottle, and then

saw Lynde, after a moment of  haughty pause,  unbend and accept it.  His thin face was flushed, and  his hair

tossed  over his forehead, but Jeff seemed not to take note of  that.  He laughed  boisterously at something

Lynde said, and kept  filling his glass for him.  His own color remained clear and cool.  It  was as if his

powerful  physique absorbed the wine before it could  reach his brain. 

Westover wanted to interfere, and so far as Jeff was concerned he  would  not have hesitated; but Lynde was

concerned, too, and you cannot  save  such a man from himself without offence.  He made his way to the  young

man, hoping he might somehow have the courage he wanted. 

Jeff held up the bottle, and called to him, "Get yourself a glass,  Mr.  Westover."  He put on the air of a host,

and would hardly be  denied.  "Know Mr. Westover, Mr. Lynde?  Just talking about you," he  explained to


The Landlord At Lions Head, V2

XXXII. 19



Top




Page No 22


Westover. 

Alan had to look twice at the painter.  "Oh yes.  Mr. Durgin,  here  telling me about his place in the

mountains.  Says you've been  there.  Goinggoing myself in the summer.  See hishorses."  He made  pauses

between his words as some people do when they, try to keep from  stammering. 

Westover believed Lynde understood Jeff to be a country gentleman  of  sporting tastes, and he would not let

that pass.  "Yes, it's the  pleasantest little hotel in the mountains." 

"Strictlytemperance, I suppose?" said Alan, trying to smile with  lips  that obeyed him stiffly.  He appeared

not to care who or what  Jeff was;  the champagne had washed away all difference between them.  He went on

to  say that he had heard of Jeff's intention of running  the hotel himself  when he got out of Harvard.  He held it

to be damned  good stuff. 

Jeff laughed.  "Your sister wouldn't believe me when I told her." 

"I think I didn't mention Miss Lynde," said Alan, haughtily. 

Jeff filled his glass; Alan looked at it, faltered, and then drank  it  off.  The talk began again between the young

men, but it left  Westover  out, and he had to go away.  Whether Jeff was getting Lynde  beyond  himself from

the love of mischief, such as had prompted him to  tease  little children in his boyhood, or was trying to

ingratiate  himself with  the young fellow through his weakness, or doing him harm  out of mere

thoughtlessness, Westover came away very unhappy at what  he had seen.  His unhappiness connected itself so

distinctly with  Lynde's family that  he went and sat down beside Miss Lynde from an  obscure impulse of

compassion, and tried to talk with her.  It would  not have been so hard  if she were merely deaf, for she had the

skill  of deaf people in  arranging the conversation so that a nodded yes or  no would be all that  was needed to

carry it forward.  But to Westover  she was terribly dull,  and he was gasping, as in an exhausted  receiver, when

Bessie came up with  a smile of radiant recognition for  his extremity.  She got rid of her  partner, and devoted

herself at  once to Westover.  "How good of you!"  she said, without giving him the  pain of an awkward

disclaimer. 

He could counter in equal sincerity and ambiguity, "How beautiful  of  you." 

"Yes," she said, " I am looking rather well, tonight; but don't you  think  effective would have been a better

word?"  She smiled across her  aunt at  him out of a cloud of pink, from which her thin shoulders and  slender

neck emerged, and her arms, gloved to the top, fell into her  lap; one of  them seemed to terminate naturally in

the fan which  sensitively shared  the inquiescence of her person. 

"I will say effective, too, if you insist," said Westover.  "But at  the  same time you're the most beautiful person

here." 

"How lovely of you, even if you don't mean it," she sighed.  "If  girls  could have more of those things said to

them, they would be  better, don't  you think?  Or at least feel better." 

Westover laughed.  "We might organize a societythey have them for  nearly everything nowfor saying

pleasant things to young ladies with  a  view to the moral effect." 

"Oh, do I" 

"But it ought to be done conscientiously, and you couldn't go round  telling every one that she was the most

beautiful girl in the room." 


The Landlord At Lions Head, V2

XXXII. 20



Top




Page No 23


"Why not?  She'd believe it!" 

"Yes; but the effect on the members of the society?" 

"Oh yes; that!  But you could vary it so as to save your  conscience.  You  could say, 'How divinely you're

looking!' or 'How  angelic!' or 'You're  the very poetry of motion,' or 'You are grace  itself,' or 'Your gown is a

perfect dream, or any little commonplace,  and every one would take it for  praise of her personal appearance,

and  feel herself a great beauty, just  as I do now, though I know very well  that I'm all out of drawing, and  just

chicqued together." 

"I couldn't allow any one but you to say that, Miss Bessie; and I  only  let it pass because you say it so well." 

"Yes; you're always so good!  You wouldn't contradict me even when  you  turned me out of your class." 

"Did I turn you out of my class?" 

"Not just in so many words, but when I said I couldn't do anything  in  art, you didn't insist that it was because

I wouldn't, and of  course then  I had to go.  I've never forgiven you, Mr. Westover,  never!  Do keep on  talking

very excitedly; there's a man coming up to  us that I don't want  to think I see him, or he'll stop.  There!  He's

veered off!  Where were  you, Mr. Westover?" 

"Ah, Miss Bessie," said the painter; delighted at her drama, "there  isn't  anything you couldn't do if you

would." 

"You mean parlor entertainments; impersonations; impressions; that  sort  of thing?  I have thought of it.  But it

would be too easy.  I  want to  try something difficult." 

"For instance." 

"Well, being very, very good.  I want something that would really  tax my  powers.  I should like to be an

example.  I tried it the other  night just  before I went to sleep, and it was fine.  I became an  example to others.

But when I woke upI went on in the old way.  I  want something hard,  don't you know; but I want it to be

easy!" 

She laughed, and Westover said: "I am glad you're not serious.  No  one  ought to be an example to others.  To

be exemplary is as dangerous  as to  be complimentary. 

"It certainly isn't so agreeable to the object," said the girl.  "But  it's fine for the subject as long as it lasts.  How

metaphysical  we're  getting!  The objective and the subjective.  It's quite what I  should  expect of talk at a

Boston dance if I were a NewYorker.  Have  you seen  anything of my brother, within the last hour or so, Mr.

Westover?" 

"Yes; I just left him in the supperroom.  Shall I go get him for  you?"  When he had said this, with the notion

of rescuing him from  Jeff,  Westover was sorry, for he doubted if Alan Lynde were any longer  in the  state to

be brought away from the supperroom, and he was glad  to have  Bessie say: 

"No, no.  He'll look us up in the course of the eveningor the  morning."  A young fellow came to claim her

for a dance, and Westover  had not the  face to leave Miss Lynde, all the less because she told  him he must not

think of staying.  He stayed till the dance was over,  and Bessie came  back to him. 

"What time is it, Mr. Westover?  I see my aunt beginning to nod on  her  perch." 


The Landlord At Lions Head, V2

XXXII. 21



Top




Page No 24


Westover looked at his watch.  " It's ten minutes past two." 

"How early!" sighed the girl.  "I'm tired of it, aren't you?" 

"Very," said Westover.  "I was tired an hour ago." 

Bessie sank back in her chair with an air of nervous collapse, and  did  not say anything.  Westover saw her

watching the young couples who  passed  in and out of the room where the dancing was, or found corners  on

sofas,  or windowseats, or sheltered spaces beside the doors and  the chimney  piece, the girls panting and

the men leaning forward to  fan them.  She  looked very tired of it; and when a young fellow came  up and

asked her to  dance, she told him that she was provisionally  engaged.  "Come back and  get me, if you can't do

better," she said,  and he answered there was no  use trying to do better, and said he  would wait till the other

man turned  up, or didn't, if she would let  him.  He sat down beside her, and some  young talk began between

them. 

In the midst of it Jeff appeared.  He looked at Westover first, and  then  approached with an embarrassed face. 

Bessie got vividly to her feet.  "No apologies, Mr. Durgin, please!  But  in just another moment you'd have last

your dance." 

Westover saw what he believed a change pass in Jeff's look from  embarrassment to surprise and then to

flattered intelligence.  He  beamed  all over; and he went away with Bessie toward the ballroom, and  left

Westover to a wholly unsupported belief that she had not been  engaged to  dance with Jeff.  He wondered what

her reckless meaning  could be, but he  had always thought her a young lady singularly fitted  by nature and art

to take care of herself, and when he reasoned upon  what was in his mind  he had to own that there was no

harm in Jeff's  dancing with her. 

He took leave of Miss Lynde, and was going to get his coat and hat  for  his walk home when he was

mysteriously stopped in a corner of the  stairs  by one of the caterer's men whom he knew.  It is so unnatural  to

be  addressed by a servant at all unless he asks you if you will  have  something to eat or drink, that Westover

was in a manner prepared  to have  him say something startling.  "It's about young Mr. Lynde,  sor.  We've  got

um in one of the rooms upstairs, but he ain't fit to  go home alone,  and I've been lookin' for somebody that

knows the  family to help get um  into a car'ge.  He won't go for anny of us,  sor." 

"Where is he?" asked Westover, in anguish at being unable to refuse  the  appeal, but loathing the office put

upon him. 

"I'll show you, sor," said the caterer's man, and he sprang up the  stairs  before Westover, with glad alacrity. 

XXXIII.

In a little room at the side of that where the men's hats and coats  were  checked, Alan Lynde sat drooping

forward in an armchair, with  his head  fallen on his breast.  He roused himself at the flash of the  burner which

the man turned up.  "What's all this?" he demanded,  haughtily.  "Where's  the carriage?  What's the matter?" 

"Your carriage is waiting, Lynde," said Westover.  "I'll see you  down to  it," and he murmured, hopelessly, to

the caterer's man: "Is  there any  back way?" 

"There's the wan we got um up by." 


The Landlord At Lions Head, V2

XXXIII. 22



Top




Page No 25


"It will do," said Westover, as simply. 

But Lynde called out, defiantly: "Back way; I sha'n't go down back  way.  Inshult to guest.  I

wishsaygoodnight toMrs. Enderby.  Who  you,  anyway?  Damn caterer's man?" 

"I'm Westover, Lynde," the painter began, but the young fellow  broke in  upon him, shaking his hand and then

taking his arm. 

"Oh, Westover!  All right!  I'll go down back way with you.  Thought  thought it was damn caterer's man.

Nooffence." 

"No.  It's all right.  "Westover got his arm under Lynde's elbow,  and,  with the man going before for them to

fall upon jointly in case  they  should stumble, he got him down the dark and twisting stairs and  through  the

basement hall, which was vaguely haunted by the  dispossessed women  servants of the family, and so out

upon the  pavement of the moonlighted  streets. 

"Call Miss Lynde's car'ge," shouted the caterer's man to the  barker, and  escaped back into the basement,

leaving Westover to stay  his helpless  charge on the sidewalk. 

It seemed a publication of the wretch's shame when the barker began  to  fill the night with hoarse cries of,

"Miss Lynde's carriage;  carriage for  Miss Lynde!"  The cries were taken up by a coachman here  and there in

the  rank of vehicles whose varnished roofs shone in the  moon up and down the  street.  After a time that

Westover of course  felt to be longer than it  was, Miss Lynde's old coachman was roused  from his sleep on the

box and  started out of the rank.  He took in the  situation with the eye of  custom, when he saw Alan supported

on the  sidewalk by a stranger at the  end of the canopy covering the pavement. 

He said, "Oh, ahl right, sor!" and when the two whitegloved  policemen  from either side of it helped

Westover into the carriage  with Lynde, he  set off at a quick trot.  The policemen clapped their  hands together,

and  smiled across the strip of carpet that separated  them, and winks and nods  of intelligence passed among

the barkers to  the footmen about the curb  and steps.  There were none of them sorry  to see a gentleman in that

state; some of them had perhaps seen Alan  in that state before. 

Halfway home he roused himself and put his hand on the  carriagedoor  latch.  "Tell the coachman drive us

totheclub.  Make  night of it." 

"No, no," said Westover, trying to restrain him.  "We'd better go  right  on to your house." 

"Whowhowho are you?" demanded Alan. 

"Westover." 

"Oh yesWestover.  Thought we left Westover at Mrs. Enderby's.  Thought  it was that jayWhat's his

name?  Durgin.  He's awful jay,  but civil to  me, and I want be civil to him.  You're notjay?  No?  That's right.

Fellow made me sick; but I took his champagne; and I  must show him some  attention."  He released the

doorhandle, and  fell back against the  cushioned carriage wall.  "He's a blackguard!"  he said, sourly.  "Not

simple jayblackguard, too.  Nonobusiness  bring in my sister's name,  hey?  Youyou say

it'sWestover?  Oh yes,  Westover.  Old friend of  family.  Tell you good joke, Westovermy  sister's.  No

more jays for me,  no more jags for you.  That's what she  sayjust between her and me, you  know; she's a

lady, Bess is; knows  when to useslang.  Markmark of a  lady know when to use slang.  Pretty goodjays

and jags.  Guess we  didn't count this timeeither  of us." 


The Landlord At Lions Head, V2

XXXIII. 23



Top




Page No 26


When the carriage pulled up before Miss Lynde's house, Westover  opened  the door.  "You're at home, now,

Lynde.  Come, let's get out." 

Lynde did not stir.  He asked Westover again who he was, and when  he had  made sure of him, he said, with

dignity, Very well; now they  must get the  other fellow.  Westover entreated; he even reasoned;  Lynde lay

back in  the corner of the carriage, and seemed asleep. 

Westover thought of pulling him up and getting him indoors by main  force.  He appealed to the coachman to

know if they could not do it  together. 

"Why, you see, I couldn't leave me harsses, sor," said the  coachman.  "What's he wants, sor?"  He bent

urbanely down from his box  and listened  to the explanation that Westover made him, standing in  the cold on

the  curbstone, with one hand on the carriage door.  "Then  it's no use, sor,"  the man decided.  "Whig" he's that

way, ahl hell  couldn't stir um.  Best  go back, sor, and try to find the gentleman." 

This was in the end what Westover had to do, feeling all the time  that a  thing so frantically absurd could not

be a waking act, but  helpless to  escape from its performance.  He thought of abandoning his  charge and

leaving him, to his fate when he opened the carriage door  before Mrs.  Enderby's house; but with the next

thought he perceived  that this was on  all accounts impossible.  He went in, and began his  quest for Jeff,

sending various serving" men about with vague  descriptions of him, and  asking for him of departing guests,

mostly  young men he did not know, but  who, he thought, might know Jeff. 

He had to take off his overcoat at last, and reappear at the ball.  The  crowd was still great, but visibly less

dense than it had been.  By a  sudden inspiration he made his way to the supperroom, and he  found Jeff  there,

filling a plate, as if he were about to carry it off  somewhere.  He commanded Jeff's instant presence in the

carriage  outside; he told him  of Alan's desire for him. 

Jeff leaned back against the wall with the plate in his hand and  laughed  till it half slipped from his hold.

When he could get his  breath, he  said: "I'll be back in a few minutes; I've got to take this  to Miss  Bessie

Lynde.  But I'll be right back." 

Westover hardly believed him.  But when he got on his own things  again,  Jeff joined him in his hat and

overcoat, and they went out  together. 

It was another carriage that stopped the way now, and once more the  barker made the night ring with what

Westover felt his heartless and  shameless cries for Miss Lynde's carriage.  After a maddening delay,  it lagged

up to the curb and Jeff pulled the door open. 

"Hello!" he said.  "There's nobody here!" 

"Nobody there?" cried Westover, and they fell upon the coachman  with wild  question and reproach,; the

policeman had to tell him at  last that the  carriage must move on, to make way for others. 

The coachman had no explanation to offer: he did not know how or  when Mr.  Alan had got away. 

"But you can give a guess where he's gone?" Jeff suggested, with a  presence of mind which Westover mutely

admired. 

"Well, sor, I know where he do be gahn, sometimes," the man  admitted. 


The Landlord At Lions Head, V2

XXXIII. 24



Top




Page No 27


"Well, that will do; take me there," said Jeff.  "You go in and  account  for me to Miss Lynde," he instructed

Westover, across his  shoulder.  "I'll get him home before morning, somehow; and I'll send  the carriage  right

back for the ladies, now." 

Westover had the forethought to decide that Miss Bessie should ask  for  Jeff if she wanted him, and this

simplified matters very much.  She asked  nothing about him.  At sight of Westover coming up to her  where

she sat  with her aunt, she merely said: "Why, Mr. Westover!  I  thought you took  leave of this scene of gayety

long ago." 

"Did you?" Westover returned, provisionally, and she saved him from  the  sin of framing some deceit in final

answer by her next question. 

"Have you seen anything of Alan lately?" she asked, in a voice  involuntarily lowered. 

Westover replied in the same octave: "Yes; I saw him going a good  while  ago." 

"Oh!" said the girl.  "Then I think my aunt and I had better go,  too." 

Still she did not go, and there was an interval in which she had  the air  of vaguely waiting.  To Westover's

vision, the young people  still passing  to and from the ballroom were like the painted figures  of a picture

quickened with sudden animation.  There were scarcely any  elders to be  seen now, except the chaperons, who

sat in their places  with iron  fortitude; Westover realized that he was the only man of his  age left.  He felt that

the lights ought to have grown dim, but the  place was as  brilliant as ever.  A window had been opened

somewhere,  and the cold  breath of the night was drawing through the heated rooms. 

He was content to have Bessie stay on, though he was almost  dropping with  sleep, for he was afraid that if

she went at once, the  carriage might not  have got back, and the whole affair must somehow be  given away; at

last,  if she were waiting, she decided to wait no  longer, and then Westover did  not know how to keep her.  He

saw her  rise and stoop over her aunt,  putting her mouth to the elder lady's  ear, and he heard her saying,  "I am

going home, Aunt Louisa."  She  turned sweetly to him.  "Won't you  let us set you down, Mr.  Westover?" 

"Why, thank you, I believe I prefer walking.  But do let me have  your  carriage called," and again he hurried

himself into his overcoat  and hat,  and ran downstairs, and the barker a third time sent forth  his  lamentable

cries in summons of Miss Lynde's carriage. 

While he stood on the curbstone eagerly peering up and down the  street,  he heard, without being able either

to enjoy or resent it, one  of the  policemen say across him to the other, "Miss lynde seems to be  doin' a

liverystable business tonight." 

Almost at the moment a carriage drove up, and he recognized Miss  Lynde's  coachman, who recognized him. 

"Just got back, sor," he whispered, and a minute later Bessie came  daintily out over the carpeted way with her

aunt. 

"How good of you!" she said, and " Goodnight, Mr. Westover," said  Miss  Lynde, with an implication in her

voice that virtue was  peculiarly its  own reward for those who performed any good office for  her or hers. 

Westover shut them in, the carriage rolled off, and he started on  his  homeward walk with a long sigh of relief. 


The Landlord At Lions Head, V2

XXXIII. 25



Top




Page No 28


XXXIV.

Bessie asked the sleepy man who opened her aunt's door whether her  brother had come in yet, and found that

he had not.  She helped her  aunt  off upstairs with her maid, and when she came down again she  sent the  man

to bed; she told him she was going to sit up and she  would let her  brother in.  The caprices of Alan's latchkey

were known  to all the  servants, and the man understood what she, meant.  He said  he had left a  light in the

receptionroom and there was a fire there;  and Bessie  tripped on down from the library floor, where she had

met  him.  She had  put off her ball dress and had slipped into the simplest  and easiest of  breakfast frocks,

which was by no means plain.  Bessie  had no plain  frocks for any hour of the day; her frocks all expressed  in

stuff and  style and color, and the bravery of their flying laces  and ribbons, the  audacity of spirit with which

she was herself  chicqued together, as she  said.  This one she had on now was something  that brightened her

dull  complexion, and brought out the best effect  of her eyes and mouth, and  seemed the effluence of her

personal dash  and grace.  It made the most of  her, and she liked it beyond all her  other negligees for its

complaisance. 

She got a book, and sat down in a long, low chair before the fire  and  crossed her pretty slippers on the warm

hearth.  It was a quarter  after  three by the clock on the mantel; but she had never felt more  eagerly  awake.  The

party had not been altogether to her mind, up to  midnight,  but after that it had been a series of rapid and vivid

emotions, which  continued themselves still in the tumult of her  nerves, and seemed to  demand an indefinite

sequence of experience.  She did not know what state  her brother might be in when he came  home; she had

not seen anything of  him after she first went out to  supper; till then, though, he had kept  himself straight, as

he needs  must; but she could not tell what happened  to him afterward.  She  hoped that he would come home

able to talk, for  she wished to talk.  She wished to talk about herself; and as she had  already had flattery

enough, she wanted some truth about herself; she  wanted Alan to say  what he thought of her behavior the

whole evening with  that jay.  He  must have seen something of it in the beginning, and she  should tell  him all

the rest.  She should tell him just how often she had  danced  with the man, and how many dances she had sat

out with him; how  she  had pretended once that she was engaged when another man asked her,  and then

danced with the jay, to whom she pretended that he had  engaged  her for the dance.  She had wished to see

how he would take  it; for the  same reason she had given to some one else a dance that  was really his.  She

would tell Alan how the jay had asked her for that  last dance, and  then never come near her again.  That

would give him  the whole situation,  and she would know just what he thought of it. 

What she thought of herself she hardly knew, or made believe she  hardly  knew.  She prided herself upon not

being a flirt; she might not  be very  good, as goodness went, but she was not despicable, and a  flirt was

despicable.  She did not call the audacity of her behavior  with the jay  flirting; he seemed to understand it as

well as she, and  to meet her in  her own spirit; she wondered now whether this jay was  really more  interesting

than the other men one met, or only different;  whether he was  original, like Alan himself, or merely novel,

and would  soon wear down to  the tiresomeness that seemed to underlie them all,  and made one wish to  do

something dreadful.  In the jay's presence she  had no wish to do  anything dreadful.  Was it because he was

dreadful  enough for both, all  the time, without doing anything?  She would like  to ask Alan that, and  see how

he would take it.  Nothing seemed to put  the jay out, so far as  she had tried, and she had tried some bold

impertinences with him.  He  was very jolly through them all, and at  the worst of them he laughed and  asked

her for that dance, which he  never came to claim, though in the  mean time he brought her some  belated

supper, and was devoted to her and  her aunt, inventing  services to do for them.  Then suddenly he went off

and did not  return, and Mr. Westover mysteriously reappeared, and got  their  carriage. 

She heard a scratching at the keyhole of the outside door; she  knew it  was Alan's latch.  She had left the

inner door ajar that there  might be  no uncertainty of hearing him, and she ran out into the space  between  that

and the outer door where the fumbling and scraping kept  on. 


The Landlord At Lions Head, V2

XXXIV. 26



Top




Page No 29


"Is that you, Alan?" she called, softly, and if she had any doubt  before,  she had none when she heard her

brother outside, cursing his  luck with  his key as usual. 

She flung the door open, and confronted him with another man, who  had his  arms around him as if he had

caught him from falling with the  inward pull  of the door.  Alan got to his feet and grappled with the  man, and

insisted that he should come in and make a night of it. 

Bessie saw that it was Jeff, and they stood a moment, looking at  each  other.  Jeff tried to free himself with an

appeal to Bessie: "I  beg your  pardon, Miss Lynde.  I walked home with your brother, and I  was just  helping

him to get inI didn't think that you" 

Alan said, with his measured distinctness: "Nobody cares what you  think.  Come in, and get something to

carry you over the bridge.  Cambridge cars  stopped running long ago.  I say you shall!"  He began  to raise his

voice.  A light flashed in a window across the way, and a  sash was  lifted; some one must be looking out. 

"Oh, come in with him!" Bessie implored, and at a little yielding  in Jeff  her brother added: 

"Come in, you damn jay!"  He pulled at Jeff. 

Jeff made haste to shut the door behind them.  He was laughing; and  if it  was from mere brute insensibility to

what would have shocked  another in  the situation, his frank recognition of its grotesqueness  was of better

effect than any hopeless effort to ignore it would have  been.  People  adjust themselves to their trials; it is the

pretence of  the witness that  there is no trial which hurts, and Bessie was not  wounded by Jeff's  laugh. 

"There's a fire here in the receptionroom," she said.  "Can you  get him  in?" 

"I guess so." 

Jeff lifted Alan into the room and stayed him on foot there, while  he  took off his hat and overcoat, and then

he let him sink into the  low  easychair Bessie had just risen from.  All the time, Alan was  bidding  her ring

and have some champagne and cold meat set out on the  sideboard,  and she was lightly promising and

coaxing.  But he drowsed  quickly in the  warmth, and the last demand for supper died half  uttered on his lips. 

Jeff asked across him: "Can't I get him upstairs for you?  I can  carry  him." 

She shook her head and whispered back, "I can leave him here," and  she  looked at Jeff with a moment's

hesitation.  "Did youdo you think  that  any one noticed him at Mrs. Enderby's?" 

"No; they had got him in a room by himselfthe caterer's men had." 

"And you found him there?" 

"Mr. Westover found him there," Jeff answered. 

"I don't understand." 

"Didn't he come to you after I left?" 

"Yes." 

"I told him to excuse me" 


The Landlord At Lions Head, V2

XXXIV. 27



Top




Page No 30


"He didn't." 

"Well, I guess he was pretty badly rattled."  Jeff stopped himself  in the  vague laugh of one who remembers

something ludicrous, and  turned his face  away. 

"Tell me what it was!" she demanded, nervously. 

"Mr. Westover had been home with him once, and he wouldn't stay.  He made  Mr. Westover come back for

me." 

"What did he want with you?" 

Jeff shrugged. 

"And then what?" 

"We went out to the carriage, as soon as I could get away from you;  but  he wasn't in it.  I sent Mr. Westover

back to you and set out to  look for  him." 

"That was very good of you.  And Ithank you for your kindness to  my  brother.  I shall not forget it.  And I

wish to beg your pardon." 

"What for?" asked Jeff, bluntly. 

"For blaming you when you didn't come back for the dance." 

If Bessie had meant nothing but what was fitting to the moment some  inherent lightness of nature played her

false.  But even the  histrionic  touch which she could not keep out of her voice, her  manner, another sort  of

man might have found merely pathetic. 

Jeff laughed with subtle intelligence.  "Were you very hard on me?" 

"Very," she answered in kind, forgetting her brother and the whole  terrible situation. 

"Tell me what you thought of me," he said, and he came a little  nearer to  her, looking very handsome and

very strong.  "I should like  to know." 

"I said I should never speak to you again." 

"And you kept your word," said Jeff.  "Well, that's all right.  Good  nightor goodmorning, whichever it is."

He took her hand,  which she  could not withdraw, or feigned to herself that she could not  withdraw,  and

looked at her with a silent laugh, and a hardy,  sceptical glance that  she felt take in every detail of her

prettiness,  her plainness.  Then he  turned and went out, and she ran quickly and  locked the door upon him. 

XXXV.

Bessie crept up to her room, where she spent the rest of the night  in her  chair, amid a tumult of emotion

which she would have called  thinking.  She asked herself the most searching questions, but she got  no very

candid answers to them, and she decided that she must see the  whole fact  with some other's eyes before she

could know what she had  meant or what  she had done. 


The Landlord At Lions Head, V2

XXXV. 28



Top




Page No 31


When she let the daylight into her room, it showed her a face in  her  mirror that bore no trace of conflicting

anxieties.  Her  complexion  favored this effect of inward calm; it was always thick;  and her eyes  seemed to her

all the brighter for their vigils. 

A smile, even, hovered on her mouth as she sat down at the  breakfast  table, in the pretty negligee she had

worn all night, and  poured out Miss  Lynde's coffee for her. 

"That's always very becoming to you, Bessie," said her aunt.  "It's  the  nicest breakfast gown you have." 

"Do you think so?" Bessie looked down at it, first on one side and  then  on the other, as a woman always does

when her dress is spoken of. 

"Mr. Alan said he would have his breakfast in his room, miss,"  murmured  the butler, in husky respectfulness,

as he returned to Bessie  from  carrying Miss Lynde's cup to her.  "He don't want anything but a  little  toast and

coffee." 

She perceived that the words were meant to make it easy for her to  ask:  "Isn't he very well, Andrew?" 

"About as usual, miss," said Andrew, a thought more sepulchral than  before.  "He's going onabout as

usual." 

She knew this to mean that he was going on from bad to worse, and  that  his last night's excess was the

beginning of a debauch which  could end  only in one way.  She must send for the doctor; he would  decide

what was  best, when he saw how Alan came through the day. 

Late in the afternoon she heard Mary Enderby's voice in the  reception  room, bidding the man say that if

Miss Bessie were lying  down she would  come up to her, or would go away, just as she wished.  She flew

downstairs with a glad cry of "Molly!  What an inspiration!  I was just  thinking of you, and wishing for you.

But I didn't  suppose you were up  yet!" 

"It's pretty early," said Miss Enderby.  "But I should have been  here  before if I could, for I knew I shouldn't

wake you, Bessie, with  your  habit of turning night into day, and getting up any time in the  forenoon." 

"How dissipated you sound!" 

"Yes, don't I?  But I've been thinking about you ever since I woke,  and I  had to come and find out if you were

alive, anyhow." 

"Come upstairs and see!" said Bessie, holding her friend's hand on  the  sofa where they had dropped down

together, and going all over the  scene  of last night in that place for the thousandth time. 

"No, no; I really mustn't.  I hope you had a good time?" 

"At your house!" 

"How dear of you!  But, Bessie, I got to thinking you'd been rather  sacrificed.  It came into my mind the

instant I woke, and gave me this  severe case of conscience.  I suppose it's a kind of conscience." 

"Yes, yes.  Go on!  I like having been a martyr, if I don't know  what  about." 


The Landlord At Lions Head, V2

XXXV. 29



Top




Page No 32


"Why, you know, Bessie, or if you don't you will presently, that it  was I  who got mamma to send him a card;

I felt rather sorry for him,  that day  at Mrs. Bevidge's, because she'd so obviously got him there  to use him,

and I got mamma to ask him.  Everything takes care of  itself, at a large  affair, and I thought I might trust in

Providence  to deal with him after  he came; and then I saw you made a means the  whole evening!  I didn't

reflect that there always has to be a means!" 

"It's a question of Mr. Durgin?" said Bessie, coldly thrilling at  the  sound of a name that she pronounced so

gayly in a tone of  sympathetic  amusement. 

Miss Enderby bobbed her head.  "It shows that we ought never to do  a good  action, doesn't it?  But, poor thing!

How you must have been  swearing  off!" 

"I don't know.  Was it so very bad?  I'm trying to think," said  Bessie,  thinking that after this beginning it would

be impossible to  confide in  Mary Enderby. 

"Oh, now, Bessie!  Don't you be patient, or I shall begin to lose  my  faith in human nature.  Just say at once that

it was an outrage and  I'll  forgive you!  You see," Miss Enderby went on, "it isn't merely  that he's  a jay; but he

isn't a very nice jay.  None of the men like  himexcept  Freddy Lancaster, of course; he likes everybody, on

principle; he doesn't  count.  I thought that perhaps, although he's so  crude and blunt, he  might be sensitive and

highminded; you're always  reading about such  things; but they say he isn't, in the least; oh,  not the least!

They say  he goes with a set of fast jays, and that  he's dreadful; though he has a  very good mind, and could do

very well  if he chose.  That's what cousin  Jim said today; he's just been at  our house; and it was so extremely

telepathic that I thought I must  run round and prevent your having the  man on your conscience if you  felt you

had had too much of him.  You  won't lay him up against us,  will you?"  She jumped to her feet. 

"You dear!" said Bessie, keeping Mary Enderby's hand, and pressing  it  between both of hers against her

breast as they now stood face to  face,  "do come up and have some tea!" 

"No, no!  Really, I can't." 

They were both involuntarily silent.  The door had been opened to  some  one, and there was a brief parley,

which ended in a voice they  knew to be  the doctor's, saying, "Then I'll go right up to his room."  Both the  girls

broke into laughing adieux, to hide their  consciousness that the  doctor was going up to see Alan Lynde, who

was  never sick except in the  one way. 

Miss Enderby even said: "I was so glad to see Alan looking so well,  last  night." 

"Yes, he had such a good time," said Bessie, and she followed her  friend  to the door, where she kissed her

reassuringly, and thanked her  for  taking all the trouble she had, bidding her not be the least  anxious on  her

account. 

It seemed to her that she should sink upon the stairs in mounting  them to  the library.  Mary Enderby had told

her only what she had  known before;  it was what her brother had told her; but then it had  not been possible

for the man to say that he had brought Alan home  tipsy, and been alone in  the house with her at three o'clock

in the  morning.  He would not only  boast of it to all that vulgar comradehood  of his, but it might get into  those

terrible papers which published  the society scandals.  There would  be no way but to appeal to his  pity, his

generosity.  She fancied herself  writing to him, but he  could show her note, and she must send for him to

come and see her,  and try to put him on his honor.  Or, that would not  do, either.  She  must make it happen that

they should be thrown together,  and then  speak to him.  Even that might make him think she was afraid of

him;  or he might take it wrong, and believe that she cared for him.  He had  really been very good to Alan, and

she tried to feel safe in the  thought of that.  She did feel safe for a moment; but if she had meant  nothing but to


The Landlord At Lions Head, V2

XXXV. 30



Top




Page No 33


make him believe her grateful, what must he infer from  her  talking to him in the light way she did about

forgiving him for  not  coming back to dance with her.  Her manner, her looks, her tone,  had  given him the

right to say that she had been willing to flirt with  him  there, at that hour, and in those dreadful circumstances. 

She found herself lying in a deep armchair in the library, when  she was  aware of Dr. Lacy pausing at the

door and looking tentatively  in upon  her. 

"Come in, doctor," she said, and she knew that her face was wet  with  tears, and that she spoke with the voice

of weeping. 

He came forward and looked narrowly at her, without sitting down.  "There's nothing to be alarmed about,

Miss Bessie," he said.  "But I  think your brother had better leave home again, for a while." 

"Yes," she said, blankly.  Her mind was not on his words. 

"I will make the arrangements." 

"Thank you," said Bessie, listlessly. 

The doctor had made a step backward, as if he were going away, and  now he  stopped.  "Aren't you feeling

quite well, Miss Bessie?" 

"Oh yes," she said, and she began to cry. 

The doctor came forward and said, cheerily: "Let me see."  He  pulled a  chair up to hers, and took her wrist

between his fingers.  "If you were  at Mrs. Enderby's last night, you'll need another night  to put you just  right.

But you're pretty well as it is."  He let her  wrist softly go,  and said: "You mustn't distress yourself about your

brother's case.  Of course, it's hard to have it happen now after he's  held up so long;  longer than it has been

before, I think, isn't it?  But it's something  that it has been so long.  The next time, let us  hope, it will be longer

still." 

The doctor made as if to rise.  Bessie put her hand out to stay  him.  "What is it makes him do it?" 

"Ah, that's a great mystery," said the doctor.  "I suppose you  might say  the excitement." 

"Yes!" 

"But it seems to me very often, in such cases, as if it were to  escape  the excitement.  I think you're both keyed

up pretty sharply by  nature,  Miss Bessie," said the doctor, with the personal kindness he  felt for the  girl, and

the pity softening his scientific spirit. 

"I know!" she answered.  "We're alike.  Why don't I take to  drinking,  too?" 

The doctor laughed at such a question from a young lady, but with  an  inner seriousness in his laugh, as if,

coming from a patient, it  was to  be weighed.  "Well, I suppose it isn't the habit of your sex,  Miss  Bessie." 

"Sometimes it is.  Sometimes women get drunk, and then I think they  do  less harm than if they did other

things to get away from the  excitement."  She longed to confide in him; the words were on her  tongue; she

believed  he could help her, tell her what to do; out of  his stores of knowledge  and experience he must have

some suggestion,  some remedy; he could advise  her; he could stand her friend, so far.  People told their

doctors all  kinds of things, silly things.  Why  should she not tell her doctor this? 


The Landlord At Lions Head, V2

XXXV. 31



Top




Page No 34


It would have been easier if it had been an older man, who might  have had  a daughter of her age.  But he was

in that period of the  early forties  when a doctor sometimes has a matteroffact,  disagreeable wife whose

idea stands between him and the spiritual  intimacy of his patients, so  that it seems as if they were delivering

their confidences rather to her  than to him.  He was able, he was  good, he was extremely acute, he was  even

with the latest facts and  theories; but as he sat straight up in his  chair his stomach defined  itself as a

halfmoon before him, and he said  to the quivering heap of  emotions beside him, "You mean like breaking

hearts, and such little  matters?" 

It was fatally stupid, and it beat her back into herself. 

"Yes," she said, with a contempt that she easily hid from him,  "that's  worse than getting drunk, isn't it?" 

"Well, it isn't so regarded," said the doctor, who supposed himself  to  have made a sprightly answer, and

laughed at it.  "I wish, Miss  Bessie,  you'd take a little remedy I'm going to send you.  You've  merely been up

too late, but it's a very good thing for people who've  been up too late." 

"Thank you.  And about my brother?" 

"Oh!  I'll send a man to look after him tonight, and tomorrow I  really  think he'd better go." 

XXXVI.

Miss Lynde had gone earlier than usual to bed, when Bessie heard  Alan's  door open, and then heard him

feeling his way fumbingly  downstairs.  She  surmised that he had drunk up all that he had in his  room, and

was making  for the sideboard in the diningroom. 

She ran and got the two decantersone of whiskey and one of brandy,  which  he was in the habit of carrying

back to his room from such an  incursion. 

"Alan!" she called to him, in a low voice. 

"Where are you?" he answered back. 

"In the library," she said.  "Come in here, please." 

He came, and stood looking gloomily in from the doorway.  He caught  sight  of the decanters and the glasses

on the library table.  "Oh!" he  said,  and gave a laugh cut in two by a hiccough. 

"Come in, and shut the door, Alan," she said.  "Let's make a night  of it.  I've got the materials here."  She waved

her hand toward the  decanters. 

Alan shrugged.  "I don't know what you mean."  But he came forward,  and  slouched into one of the deep

chairs. 

"Well, I'll tell you what," said Bessie, with a laugh.  "We're both  excited, and we want to get away from

ourselves.  Isn't that what's  the  matter with you when it begins?  Doctor Lacy thinks it is." 

"Does he?" Alan asked.  "I didn't suppose he had so much sense.  What of  it?" 

"Nothing.  Merely that I'm going to drink a glass of whiskey and a  glass  of brandy for every glass that you


The Landlord At Lions Head, V2

XXXVI. 32



Top




Page No 35


drink tonight." 

"You mustn't play the fool, Bess," said her brother, with dignified  severity. 

"But I'm really serious, Alan.  Shall I give you something?  Which  shall  we begin on?  And we'd better begin

soon, for there's a man  coming from  the doctor to look after you, and then you won't get  anything." 

"Don't be ridiculous!  Give me those decanters!" Alan struggled out  of  his chair, and trembled over to where

she had them on the table  beside  her. 

She caught them up, one in either hand, and held them as high as  she  could lift them.  "If you don't sit down

and promise to keep  still, I'll  smash them both on the hearth.  You know I will." 

Her strange eyes gleamed, and he hesitated; then he went back to  his  chair. 

"I don't see what's got into you tonight.  I don't want anything,"  he  said.  He tried to brave it out, but presently

he cast a piteous  glance  at the decanters where she had put them down beside her again.  "Does the  doctor

think I'd better go again?" he asked. 

"Yes." 

"When?" 

"Tomorrow." 

He looked at the decanters.  "And when is that fellow coming?" 

"He may be here any moment." 

"It's pretty rough," he sighed.  "Two glasses of that stuff would  drive  you so wild you wouldn't know where

you were, Bess," he  expostulated. 

"Well, I wish I didn't know where I was.  I wish I wasn't  anywhere."  He  looked at her, and then dropped his

eyes, with the  effect of giving up a  hopeless conundrum. 

But he asked: "What's the matter?" 

She scanned him keenly before she answered: "Something that I  should like  to tell youthat you ought to

know.  Alan, do you think  you are fit to  judge of a very serious matter?" 

He laughed pathetically.  "I don't believe I'm in a very judicial  frame  of mind tonight, Bess.  Tomorrow" 

"Oh, tomorrow!  Where will you be tomorrow?" 

"That's true!  Well, what is it?  I'll try to listen.  But if you  knew  how my nerves were going."  His eyes

wandered from hers back to  the  decanters.  "If I had just one glass" 

"I'll have one, too," she said, with a motion toward the decanter  next  her. 

He threw up his arms.  " Oh well, go on.  I'll listen as well as I  can."  He sank down in his chair and stretched

his little feet out  toward the  fire.  "Go on!" 


The Landlord At Lions Head, V2

XXXVI. 33



Top




Page No 36


She hesitated before she began.  "Do you know who brought you home  last  night, Alan?" 

"Yes," he answered, quickly, "Westover." 

"Yes, Mr. Westover brought yon, and you wouldn't stay.  You don't  remember anything else?" 

"No.  What else?" 

"Nothing for you, if you don't remember."  She sat in silent  hopelessness  for a while, and her brother's eyes

dwelt on the  decanters, which she  seemed to have forgotten.  "Alan!" she broke out,  abruptly, "I'm worried,

and if I can't tell you about it there's no  one I can." 

The appeal in tier voice must have reached him, though he seemed  scarcely  to have heeded her words.  "What

is it?" he asked, kindly. 

"You went back to the Enderbys' after Mr. Westover brought you  home, and  then some one else had to bring

you again." 

"How do you know?" 

"I was up, and let you in" 

"Did you, Bessie?  That was like you," he said, tenderly. 

"And I had to let him in, too.  You pulled him into the house, and  you  made such a disturbance at the door that

he had to come in for  fear you  would bring the police." 

"What a beast!" said Alan, of himself, as if it were some one else. 

"He came in with you.  And you wanted him to have some supper.  And  you  fell asleep before the fire in the

receptionroom." 

"Thatthat was the dream!" said Alan, severely.  "What are you  talking  that stuff for, Bessie?" 

"Oh no!" she retorted, with a laugh, as if the pleasure of its  coming in  so fitly were compensation for the

shame of the fact.  "The  dream was  what happened afterward.  The dream was that you fell asleep  there, and

left me there with him" 

"Well, poor old Westover; he's a gentleman!  You needn't be worried  about  him" 

"You're not fit!" cried the girl.  "I give it up."  She got upon  her feet  and stood a moment listless. 

"No, I'm not, Bessie.  I can't pull my mind together tonight.  But  look  here!"  He seemed to lose what he wanted

to say.  He asked: "Is  it  something I've got you in for?  Do I understand that?" 

"Partly," she said. 

"Well, then, I'll help you out.  You can trust me, Bessie; you can,  indeed.  You don't believe it?" 

"Oh, I believe you think I can trust you." 


The Landlord At Lions Head, V2

XXXVI. 34



Top




Page No 37


"But this time you can.  If you need my help I will stand by you,  right  or wrong.  If you want to tell me now I'll

listen, and I'll  advise you  the best I can" 

"It's just something I've got nervous about," she said, while her  eyes  shone with sudden tears.  "But I won't

trouble you with it  tonight.  There's no such great hurry.  We can talk about it in the  morning if  you're better

then.  Oh, I forgot!  You're going away!" 

"No," said the young man, with pathetic dignity, "I'm not going if  you  need my help.  But you're right about

me tonight, Bessie.  I'm not  fit.  I'm afraid I can't grasp anything tonight.  Tell me in the  morning.  Oh, don't be

afraid!" he cried out at the glance she gave the  decanters.  "That's over, now; you could put them in my hands

and be  safe enough.  I'm going back to bed, and in the morning" 

He rose and went toward the door.  "If that doctor's man comes  tonight  you can send him away again.  He

needn't bother." 

"All right, Alan," she said, fondly.  "Goodnight.  Don't worry  about me.  Try to get some sleep." 

"And you must sleep, too.  You can trust me, Bessie." 

He came back after he got out of the room and looked in.  "Bess, if  you're anxious about it, if you don't feel

perfectly sure of me, you  can  take those things to your room with you."  He indicated the  decanters  with a

glance. 

"Oh no!  I shall leave them here.  It wouldn't be any use your just  keeping well overnight.  You'll have to keep

well a long time, Alan,  if  you're going to help me.  And that's the reason I'd rather talk to  you  when you can

give your whole mind to what I say." 

"Is it something so serious?" 

"I don't know.  That's for you to judge.  Not verynot at all,  perhaps." 

"Then I won't fail you, Bessie.  I shall 'keep well,' as you call  it, as  long as you want me.  Goodnight." 

"Goodnight.  I shall leave these bottles here, remember." 

"You needn't be afraid.  You might put them beside my bed." 

Bessie slept soundly, from exhaustion, and in that provisional  fashion in  which people who have postponed a

care to a given moment  are able to  sleep.  But she woke early, and crept downstairs before  any one else was

astir, and went to the library.  The decanters stood  there on the table,  empty.  Her brother lay a shapeless heap

in one of  the deep armchairs. 

XXXVII.

Westover got home from the Enderby dance at last with the forecast  of a  violent cold in his system, which

verified itself the next  morning.  He  had been housed a week, when Jeff Durgin came to see him.  "Why didn't

you let me know you were sick?" he demanded, "I'd have  come and looked  after you." 

"Thank you," said Westover, with as much stiffness as he could  command in  his physical limpness.  "I

shouldn't have allowed you to  look after me;  and I want you to understand, now, that there can't be  any sort of


The Landlord At Lions Head, V2

XXXVII. 35



Top




Page No 38


friendliness between us till you've accounted for your  behavior with  Lynde the other night." 

"You mean at the party?" Jeff asked, tranquilly. 

"Yes!" cried Westover.  "If I had not been shut up ever since, I  should  have gone to see you and had it out

with you.  I've only let  you in, now,  to give you the chance to explain; and I refuse to hear a  word from you

till you do."  Westover did not think that this was very  forcible, and he  was not much surprised that it made

Jeff smile. 

"Why, I don't know what there is to explain.  I suppose you think I  got  him drunk; I know what you thought

that night.  But he was pretty  well  loaded when he struck my champagne.  It wasn't a question of what  he was

going to do any longer, but how he was going to do it.  I kept  an eye on  him, and at the right time I helped the

caterer's man to get  him up into  that room where he wouldn't make any trouble.  I expected  to go back and

look after him, but I forgot him." 

"I don't suppose, really, that you're aware what a devil's argument  that  is," said Westover.  "You got Lynde

drunk, and then you went back  to his  sister, and allowed her to treat you as if you were a  gentleman, and

didn't deserve to be thrown out of the house."  This at  last was  something like what Westover had imagined he

would say to  Jeff, and he  looked to see it have the imagined effect upon him. 

"Do you suppose," asked Jeff, with cheerful cynicism, "that it was  the  first time she was civil to a man her

brother got drunk with?" 

"No!  But all the more you ought to have considered her  helplessness.  It ought to have made her the more

sacred"Jeff gave an  exasperating  shrug"to you, and you ought to have kept away from her  for decency's

sake." 

"I was engaged to dance with her." 

"I can't allow you to be trivial with me, Durgin," said Westover.  "You've acted like a blackguard, and worse,

if there is anything  worse." 

Jeff stood at a corner of the fire, leaning one elbow on the  mantel, and  he now looked thoughtfully down on

Westover, who had sunk  weakly into a  chair before the hearth.  "I don't deny it from your  point of view, Mr.

Westover," he said, without the least resentment in  his tone.  "You  believe that everything is done from a

purpose, or  that a thing is  intended because it's done.  But I see that most  things in this world are  not thought

about, and not intended.  They  happen, just as much as the  other things that we call accidents." 

"Yes," said Westover, "but the wrong things don't happen from  people who  are in the habit of meaning the

right ones." 

"I believe they do, fully half the time," Jeff returned; "and, as  far as  the grand result is concerned, you might

as well think them and  intend  them as not.  I don't mean that you ought to do it; that's  another thing,  and if I

had tried to get Lynde drunk, and then gone to  dance with his  sister, I should have been what you say I am.

But I  saw him getting  worse without meaning to make him so; and I went back  to her becauseI  wanted to." 

"And you think, I suppose," said Westover, "that she wouldn't have  cared  any more than you cared if she had

known what you did." 

"I can't say anything about that." 


The Landlord At Lions Head, V2

XXXVII. 36



Top




Page No 39


The painter continued, bitterly: "You used to come in here, the  first  year, with notions of society women that

would have disgraced a  Goth, or  a gorilla.  Did you form your estimate of Miss Lynde from  those  premises?" 

"I'm not a boy now," Jeff answered, "and I haven't stayed all the  kinds  of a fool I was." 

"Then you don't think Miss Lynde would speak to you, or look at  you,  after she knew what you had done?" 

"I should like to tell her and see," said Jeff, with a hardy laugh.  "But I guess I sha'n't have the chance.  I've

never been a favorite in  society, and I don't expect to meet her again." 

"Perhaps you'd like to have me tell her?" 

"Why, yes, I believe I should, if you could tell me what she  thoughtnot  what she said about it." 

"You are a brute," answered Westover, with a puzzled air.  What  puzzled  him most and pleased him least was

the fellow's patience under  his  severity, which he seemed either not to feel or not to mind.  It  was of a  piece

with the behavior of the rascally boy whom he had  cuffed for  frightening Cynthia and her little brother long

ago, and he  wondered what  final malevolence it portended. 

Jeff said, as if their controversy were at an end and they might  now turn  to more personal things: "You look

pretty slim, Mr. Westover.  A'n't  there something I can do for youget you?  I've come in with a  message  from

mother.  She says if you ever want to get that winter  view of Lion's  Head, now's your time.  She wants you to

come up there;  she and Cynthia  both do.  They can make you as comfortable as you  please, and they'd like  to

have a visit from you.  Can't you go?" 

Westover shook his head ruefully.  "It's good of them, and I want  you to  thank them for me.  But I don't know

when I'm going to get out  again." 

"Oh, you'll soon get out," said Jeff.  "I'm going to look after you  a  little," and this time Westover was too weak

to protest.  He did not  forbid Jeff's taking off his overcoat; he suffered him to light his  spiritlamp and make a

punch of the whiskey which he owned the doctor  was  giving him; and when Jeff handed him the steaming

glass, and asked  him,  "How's that?" he answered, with a pleasure in it which he knew to  be  deplorable, "It's

fine." 

Jeff stayed the whole evening with him, and made him more  comfortable  than he had been since his cold

began.  Westover now  talked seriously and  frankly with him, but no longer so harshly, and  in his relenting he

felt  a return of his old illogical liking for him.  He fancied in Durgin's  kindness to himself an indirect regret,

and a  desire to atone for what he  had done, and he said: "The effect is in  youthe worst effect.  I don't  think

either of the young Lyndes very  exemplary people.  But you'd be  doing yourself a greater wrong than  you've

done then if you didn't  recognize that you had been guilty  toward them." 

Jeff seemed struck by this notion.  "What do you want me to do?  What can  I do?  Chase myself out of society?

Something like that?  I'm willing.  It's too easy, though.  As I said, I've never been  wanted much, there,  and I

shouldn't be missed." 

"Well, then, how would you like to leave it to the people at Lion's  Head  to say what you should do?"

Westover suggested. 

I shouldn't like it," said Jeff, promptly.  "They'd judge it as you  do  as if they'd done it themselves.  That's the

reason women are not  fit  to judge."  His gay face darkened.  "But tell 'em if you want to." 


The Landlord At Lions Head, V2

XXXVII. 37



Top




Page No 40


"Bah!" cried the painter.  "Why should I want to I'm not a woman in  everything." 

"I beg your pardon, Mr. Westover.  I didn't mean that.  I only  meant that  you're an idealist.  I look at this thing

as if some one  else had done  it; I believe that's the practical way; and I shouldn't  go in for  punishing any one

else for such a thing very severely."  He  made another  punchfor himself this time, he said; but Westover

joined him in a glass  of it. 

"It won't do to take that view of your faults, Jeff," he said,  gravely. 

"What's the reason?" Jeff demanded; and now either the punch had  begun to  work in Westover's brain, or

some other influence of like  force and  quality.  He perceived that in this earthbound temperament  was the

potentiality of all the success it aimed at.  The acceptance  of the moral  fact as it was, without the unconscious

effort to better  it, or to hold  himself strictly to account for it, was the secret of  the power in the  man which

would bring about the material results he  desired; and this  simplicity of the motive involved had its charm. 

Westover was aware of liking Durgin at that moment much more than  he  ought, and of liking him helplessly.

In the light of his  goodnatured  selfishness, the injury to the Lyndes showed much less a  sacrilege than  it had

seemed; Westover began to see it with Jeff's  eyes, and to see it  with reference to what might be low and mean

in  them, instead of what  might be fine and high. 

He was sensible of the growth Jeff had made intellectually.  He had  not  been at Harvard nearly four years for

nothing.  He had phrases and  could  handle them.  In whatever obscure or perverse fashion, he had  profited by

his opportunities.  The fellow who could accuse him of  being an idealist,  and could in some sort prove it, was

no longer a  naughty boy to be  tutored and punished.  The revolt latent in him  would be violent in  proportion

to the pressure put upon him, and  Westover began to be without  the wish to press his fault home to him  so

strongly.  In the optimism  generated by the punch, he felt that he  might leave the case to Jeff  himself; or else

in the comfort we all  experience in sinking to a lower  level, he was unwilling to make the  effort to keep his

own moral  elevation.  But he did make an effort to  save himself by saying: " You  can't get what you've done

before  yourself as you can the action of some  one else.  It's part of you,  and you have to judge the motive as

well as  the effect." 

"Well, that's what I'm doing," said Jeff; "but it seems to me that  you're  trying to have me judge of the effect

from a motive I didn't  have.  As  far as I can make out, I hadn't any motive at all." 

He laughed, and all that Westover could say was, "Then you're still  responsible for the result."  But this no

longer appeared so true to  him. 

XXXVIII.

It was not a condition of Westover's welcome at Lion's Head that he  should seem peculiarly the friend of Jeff

Durgin, but he could not  help  making it so, and he began to overact the part as soon as he met  Jeff's  mother.

He had to speak of him in thanking her for remembering  his wish  to paint Lion's Head in the winter, and he

had to tell her of  Jeff's  thoughtfulness during the past fortnight; he had to say that he  did not  believe he

should ever have got away if it had not been for  him.  This  was true; Durgin had even come in from

Cambridge to see him  off on the  train; he behaved as if the incident with Lynde and all  their talk about  it had

cemented the friendship between Westover and  himself, and he could  not be too devoted.  It now came out

that he had  written home all about  Westover, and made his mother put up a stove in  the painter's old room,  so

that he should have the instant use of it  when he arrived. 

It was an airtight woodstove, and it filled the chamber with a  heat in  which Westover drowsed as soon as


The Landlord At Lions Head, V2

XXXVIII. 38



Top




Page No 41


he entered it.  He threw  himself on the  bed, and slept away the fatigue of his railroad journey  and the cold of

his drive with Jombateeste from the station.  His nap  was long, and he  woke from it in a pleasant languor,

with the  dreamclouds still hanging  in his brain.  He opened the damper of his  stove, and set it roaring  again;

then he pulled down the upper sash of  his window and looked out on  a world whose elements of wood and

snow  and stone he tried to co  ordinate. There was nothing else in that  world but these things,  so repellent of

one another.  He suffered from  the incongruity of the  wooden bulk of the hotel, with the white drifts  deep

about it, and with  the granite cliffs of Lion's Head before it,  where the gray crags  darkened under the pink

afternoon light which was  beginning to play upon  its crest from the early sunset.  The wind that  had seemed to

bore  through his thick cap and his skull itself, and  that had tossed the dry  snow like dust against his eyes on

his way  from the railroad, had now  fallen, and an incomparable quiet wrapped  the solitude of the hills.  A

teasing sense of the impossibility of  the scene, as far as his art was  concerned, filled him full of a fond  despair

of rendering its feeling.  He could give its light and color  and form in a sufficiently vivid  suggestion of the

fact, but he could  not make that pink flush seem to  exhale, like a long breath, upon  those rugged shapes; he

could not impart  that sentiment of delicately,  almost of elegance, which he found in the  wilderness, while

every  detail of civilization physically distressed him.  In one place the  snow had been dug down to the pine

planking of the  pathway round the  house; and the contact of this woodenness with the  frozen ground  pierced

his nerves and set his teeth on edge like a harsh  noise.  When  once he saw it he had to make an effort to take

his eyes  from it, and  in a sort unknown to him in summer he perceived the offence  of the  hotel itself amid the

pure and lonely beauty of the winter  landscape.  It was a note of intolerable banality, of philistine pretence  and

vulgar convention, such as Whitwell's low, unpainted cottage at the  foot of the hill did not give, nor the little

red schoolhouse, on the  other hand, showing through the naked trees. There should have been  really no

human habitation visible except a wigwam in the shelter of  the  pines, here and there; and when he saw

Whitwell making his way up  the  hillside road, Westover felt that if there must be any human  presence it

should be some savage clad in skins, instead of the  philosopher in his  rubber boots and his clothingstore

ulster.  He  preferred the small, wiry  shape of Jombateeste, in his blue woollen  cap and his Canadian footgear,

as he ran round the corner of the house  toward the barn, and left the  breath of his pipe in the fine air  behind

him. 

The light began to deepen from the pale pink to a crimson which  stained  the tops and steeps of snow, and

deepened the dark of the  woods massed on  the mountain slopes between the irregular fields of  white.  The

burnished  brown of the hardwood trees, the dull carbon  shadows of the evergreens,  seemed to wither to one

black as the red  strengthened in the sky.  Westover realized that he had lost the best  of any possible picture in

letting that first delicate color escape  him.  This crimson was harsh and  vulgar in comparison; it would have

almost a chromo quality; he censured  his pleasure in it as something  gross and material, like that of eating;

and on a sudden he felt  hungry.  He wondered what time they would give  him supper, and he took  slight

account of the fact that a caprice of the  wind had torn its  hood of snow from the mountain summit, and that

the  profile of the  Lion's Head showed almost as distinctly as in summer.  He  stood before  the picture which

for that day at least was lost to him, and  questioned whether there would be a hearty meal, something like a

dinner,  or whether there would be something like a farmhouse supper,  mainly of  doughnuts and tea. 

He pulled up his window and was going to lie down again, when some  one  knocked, and Frank Whitwell

stood at the door.  "Do you want we  should  bring your supper to you here, Mr. Westover, or will you" 

"Oh, let me join you all!" cried the painter, eagerly.  "Is it  ready  shall I come now?" 

"Well, in about five minutes or so."  Frank went away, after  setting down  in the room the lamp he had

brought.  It was a lamp which  Westover  thought he remembered from the farmhouse period, and on his  way

down he  realized as he had somehow not done in his summer  sojourns, the entirety  of the old house in the

hotel which had  encompassed it.  The primitive  cold of its stairways and passages  struck upon him as soon as

he left his  own room, and he found the  parlor door closed against the chill.  There  was a hot stovefire  within,

and a kerosenelamp turned low, but there  was no one there,  and he had the photograph of his first picture of


The Landlord At Lions Head, V2

XXXVIII. 39



Top




Page No 42


Lion's Head to  himself in the dim light.  The voices of Mrs. Durgin and  Cynthia came  to him from the

diningroom, and from the kitchen beyond,  with the  occasional clash of crockery, and the clang of iron upon

iron  about  the stove, and the quick tread of women's feet upon the bare floor.  With these pleasant noises came

the smell of cooking, and later there  was  an opening and shutting of doors, with a thrill of the freezing  air

from  without, and the dull thumping of Whitwell's rubber boots,  and the  quicker flapping of Jombateeste's

soft leathern soles.  Then  there was  the sweep of skirted feet at the parlor door, and Cynthia  Whitwell came  in

without perceiving him.  She went to the table by the  darkening  window, and quickly turned up the light of

the lamp.  In her  ignorance of  his presence, he saw her as if she had been alone, almost  as if she were  out of

the body; he received from her unconsciousness  the impression of  something rarely pure and fine, and he had

a sudden  compassion for her,  as for something precious that is fated to be  wasted or misprized.  At a  little

movement which he made to relieve  himself from a sense of  eavesdropping, she gave a start, and shut her  lips

upon the little cry  that would have escaped from another sort of  woman. 

"I didn't know you were here," she said; and she flushed with the  shyness  of him which she always showed at

first.  She had met him  already with  the rest, but they had scarcely spoken together; and he  knew of the

struggle she must now be making with herself when she went  on: "I didn't  know you had been called.  I

thought you were still  sleeping." 

"Yes.  I seemed to sleep for centuries," said West over, "and I  woke up  feeling coeval with Lion's Head.  But I

hope to grow younger  again." 

She faltered, and then she asked: "Did you see the light on it when  the  sun went down?" 

"I wish I hadn't.  I could never get that lighteven if it ever  came  again." 

"It's there every afternoon, when it's clear." 

"I'm sorry for that; I shall have to try for it, then." 

"Wasn't that what you came for?" she asked, by one of the efforts  she was  making with everything she said.

He could have believed he  saw the pulse  throbbing in her neck.  But she held herself  stonestill, and he

divined  her resolution to conquer herself, if she  should die for it. 

"Yes, I came for that," said Westover.  "That's what makes it so  dismaying.  If I had only happened on it, I

shouldn't have been  responsible for the failure I shall make of it." 

She smiled, as if she liked his lightness, but doubted if she  ought.  "We don't often get Lion's Head clear of

snow." 

"Yes; that's another hardship," said the painter.  "Everything is  against  me!  If we don't have a snow overnight,

and a cloudy day  tomorrow, I  shall be in despair." 

She played with the little wheel of the wick; she looked down, and  then,  with a glance flashed at him, she

gasped: "I shall have to take  your lamp  for the table tea is ready." 

"Oh, well, if you will only take me with it.  I'm frightfully  hungry." 

Apparently she could not say anything to that.  He tried to get the  lamp  to carry it out for her, but she would

not let him.  "It isn't  heavy,"  she said, and hurried out before him. 


The Landlord At Lions Head, V2

XXXVIII. 40



Top




Page No 43


It was all nothing, but it was all very charming, and Westover was  richly  content with it; and yet not content,

for he felt that the  pleasure of it  was not truly his, but was a moment of merely borrowed  happiness. 

The table was laid in the old farmhouse sittingroom where he had  been  served alone when he first came to

Lion's Head.  But now he sat  down with  the whole family, even to Jombateeste, who brought in a  faint odor of

the  barn with him. 

They had each been in contact with the finer world which revisits  nature  in the summertime, and they must

all have known something of  its usages,  but they had reverted in form and substance to the rustic  living of

their  neighbors.  They had steak for Westover, and baked  potatoes; but for  themselves they had such farm fare

as Mrs. Durgin  had given him the first  time he supped there.  They made their meal  chiefly of doughnuts and

tea,  and hot biscuit, with some sweet dishes  of a festive sort added in  recognition of his presence; and there

was  mincepie for all.  Mrs.  Durgin and Whitwell ate with their knives,  and Jombateeste filled himself  so

soon with every implement at hand  that he was able to ask excuse of  the others if he left them for the  horses

before they had half finished.  Frank Whitwell fed with a kind  of official or functional conformity to  the ways

of summer folks; but  Cynthia, at whom Westover glanced with  anxiety, only drank some tea  and ate a little

bread and butter.  He was  ashamed of his anxiety, for  he had owned that it ought not to have  mattered if she

had used her  knife like her father; and it seemed to him  as if he had prompted Mrs.  Durgin by his curious

glance to say: "We don't  know half the time how  the child lives.  Cynthy!  Take something to  eat!" 

Cynthia pleaded that she was not hungry; Mrs. Durgin declared that  she  would die if she kept on as she was

going; and then the girl  escaped to  the kitchen on one of the errands which she made from time  to time

between the stove and the table. 

"I presume it's your coming, Mr. Westover," Mrs. Durgin went on,  with the  comfortable superiority of elderly

people to all the trials  of the young.  "I don't know why she should make a stranger of you,  every time.  You've

known her pretty much all her life." 

"Ever since you give Jeff what he deserved for scaring her and  Frank with  his dog," said Whitwell. 

"Poor Fox!" Mrs. Durgin sighed.  "He did have the least sense for a  dog I  ever saw.  And Jeff used to be so

fond of him!  Well, I guess he  got  tired of him, too, toward the last." 

"He's gone to the happy huntinggrounds now.  Colorady didn't agree  with  himor old age," said Whitwell.  "I

don't see why the Injuns  wa'n't  right," he pursued, thoughtfully.  "If they've got souls, why  ha'n't  their dogs?  I

suppose Mr. Westover here would say there wa'n't  any  certainty about the Injuns themselves!" 

"You know my weak point, Mr. Whitwell," the painter confessed.  "But I  can't prove they haven't." 

"Nor dogs, neither, I guess," said Whitwell, tolerantly.  "It's  curious,  though, if animals have got souls, that we

ha'n't ever had  any  communications from 'em.  You might say that ag'in' the idea." 

"No, I'll let you say it," returned Westover.  "But a good many of  the  communications seem to come from the

lower intelligences, if not  the  lower animals." 

Whitwell laughed out his delight in the thrust.  "Well, I guess  that's  something so.  And them old Egyptian

devils, over there, that  you say  discovered the doctrine of immortality, seemed to think a cat  was about  as

good as a man.  What's that," he appealed to Mrs. Durgin,  "Jackson  said in his last letter about their cat

mummies?" 


The Landlord At Lions Head, V2

XXXVIII. 41



Top




Page No 44


"Well, I guess I'll finish my supper first," said Mrs. Durgin,  whose  nerves Westover would not otherwise

have suspected of faintness.  "But  Jackson's letters," she continued, loyally, "are about the best  letters!" 

"Know they'd got some of 'em in the papers?" Whitwell asked; and at  the  surprise that Westover showed he

told him how a fellow who was  trying to  make a paper go over at the Huddle, had heard of Jackson's  letters

and  teased for some of them, and had printed them as  neighborhood news in  that side of his paper which he

did not buy ready  printed in Boston. 

Mrs. Durgin studied with modest deprecation the effect of the fact  upon  Westover, and seemed satisfied with

it.  "Well, of course, it's  interestin' to Jackson's old friends in the country, here.  They know  he'd look at things,

over there, pretty much as they would.  Well, I  had  to lend the letters round so much, anyway, it was a kind of

a  relief to  have 'em in the paper, where everybody could see 'em, and be  done with  it.  Mr. Whit'ell here, he

fixes 'em up so's to leave out  the family  part, and I guess they're pretty well thought of." 

Westover said he had no doubt they were, and he should want to see  all  the letters they could show him, in

print and out of print. 

"If Jackson only had Jeff's health and opportunities" the mother  began,  with a suppressed passion in her

regret. 

Frank Whitwell pushed back his chair.  "I guess I'll ask to be  excused,"  he said to the head of table. 

"There!  I a'n't goin' to say any more about that, if that's what  you're  afraid of, Frank," said Mrs. Durgin.

"Well, I presume I do  talk a good  deal about Jackson when I get goin', and I presume it's  natural Cynthy

shouldn't want I should talk about Jeff before folks.  Frank, a'n't you  goin' to wait for that plate of hot

biscuit?if she  ever gits it here!" 

"I guess I don't care for anything more," said Frank, and he got  himself  out of the room more inarticulately

than he need, Westover  thought. 

His, father followed his retreat with an eye of humorous  intelligence.  "I guess Frank don't want to keep the

young ladies  waitin' a great while.  There's a church sociable over 't the Huddle,"  he explained to Westover. 

"Oh, that's it, is it?" Mrs. Durgin put in.  "Why didn't he say  so." 

"Well, the young folks don't any of 'em seem to want to talk about  such  things nowadays, and I don't know as

they ever did."  Whitwell  took  Westover into his confidence with a wink. 

The biscuit that Cynthia brought in were burned a little on top,  and Mrs.  Durgin recognized the fact with the

question, "Did you get to  studyin',  out there?  Take one, do, Mr. Westover!  You ha'n't made  half a meal!  If I

didn't keep round after her, I don't know what would  become of us  all.  The young ladies down at Boston, any

of 'em, try to  keep up with  the fellows in college?" 

"I suppose they do in the Harvard Annex," said Westover, simply, in  spite  of the glance with which Mrs.

Durgin tried to convey a covert  meaning.  He understood it afterward, but for the present his

singlemindedness  spared the girl. 

She remained to clear away the table, when the rest left it, and  Westover  followed Mrs. Durgin into the

parlor, where she indemnified  herself for  refraining from any explicit allusion to Jeff before  Cynthia.  "The

boy,"  she explained, when she had made him ransack his  memory for every scrap  of fact concerning her son,

"don't hardly ever  write to me, and I guess  he don't give Cynthy very much news.  I  presume he's workin'


The Landlord At Lions Head, V2

XXXVIII. 42



Top




Page No 45


harder than  ever this year.  And I'm glad he's  goin' about a little, from what you  say.  I guess he's got to feelin'

a little better.  It did worry me for  him to feel so what you may call  meechin' about folks.  You see anything

that made you think he wa'n't  appreciated?" 

After Westover got back into his own room, some one knocked at his  door,  and he found Whitwell outside.

He scarcely asked him to come  in, but  Whitwell scarcely needed the invitation.  "Got everything you  want?  I

told Cynthy I'd come up and see after you; Frank won't be back  in  time."  He sat down and put his feet on top

of the stove, and  struck the  heels of his boots on its edge, from the habit of knocking  the caked snow  off them

in that way on stovetops.  He did not wait to  find out that  there was no responsive sizzling before he asked,

with a  long nasal sigh,  "Well, how is Jeff gettin' along?" 

He looked across at Westover, who had provisionally seated himself  on his  bed. 

"Why, in the old way."  Whitwell kept his eye on him, and he added:  "I suppose we don't any of us change;

we develop." 

Whitwell smiled with pleasure in the loosely philosophic  suggestion.  "You mean that he's the same kind of a

man that he was a  boy?  Well, I  guess that's so.  The question is, what kind of a boy  was he?  I've been  mullin'

over that consid'able since Cynthy and him  fixed it up together.  Of course, I know it's their business, and all

that; but I presume I've  got a right to spee'late about it?" 

He referred the point to Westover, who knew an inner earnestness in  it,  in spite of Whitwell's habit of outside

jocosity.  "Every right in  the  world, I should say, Mr. Whitwell," he answered, seriously. 

"Well, I'm glad you feel that way," said Whitwell, with a little  apparent  surprise.  "I don't want to meddle,

any; but I know what  Cynthy isI no  need to brag her upand I don't feel so over and  above certain 't I

know  what he is.  He's a good deal of a mixture, if  you want to know how he  strikes me.  I don't mean I don't

like him; I  do; the fellow's got a way  with him that makes me kind of like him  when I see him.  He's good

natured and clever; and he's willin' to  take any amount of trouble for  you; but you can't tell where to have

him."  Westover denied the appeal  for explicit assent in Whitwell's  eye, and he went on: "If I'd done that

fellow a good turn, in spite of  him, or if I'd held him up to something  that he allowed was right, and

consented to, I should want to keep a  sharp lookout that he didn't  play me some ugly trick for it.  He's a

comical devil," Whitwell  ended, rather inadequately.  "How d's it look to  you?  Seen anything  lately that

seemed to tally with my idee?" 

"No, no; I can't say that I have," said Westover, reluctantly.  He  wished  to be franker than he now meant to be,

but he consulted a  scruple that he  did not wholly respect; a mere convention it seemed to  him, presently.  He

said: "I've always felt that charm in him, too, and  I've seen the  other traits, though not so clearly as you seem

to have  done.  He has a  powerful will, yes" 

He stopped, and Whitwell asked: "Been up to any deviltry lately?" 

"I can't say he has.  Nothing that I can call intentional." 

"No," said Whitwell.  "What's he done, though?" 

"Really, Mr. Whitwell, I don't know that you have any right to  expect me  to talk him over, when I'm here as

his mother's guesthis  own guest?" 

"No.  I ha'n't," said Whitwell.  "What about the father of the girl  he's  goin' to marry?" 


The Landlord At Lions Head, V2

XXXVIII. 43



Top




Page No 46


Westover could not deny the force of this.  "You'd be anxious if I  didn't  tell you what I had in mind, I dare

say, more than if I did."  He told  him of Jeff's behavior with Alan Lynde, and of his talk with  him about  it.

"And I think he was honest.  It was something that  happened, that  wasn't meant." 

Whitwell did not assent directly, somewhat to Westover's surprise.  He  asked: "Fellow ever done anything to

Jeff?" 

"Not that I know of.  I don't know that they ever met before." 

Whitwell kicked his heels on the edge of the stove again.  "Then it  might  been an accident," he said, dryly. 

Westover had to break the silence that followed, and he found  himself  defending Jeff, though somehow not

for Jeff's sake.  He urged  that if he  had the strong will they both recognized in him, he would  never commit

the errors of a weak man, which were usually the basest. 

"How do you know that a strongwilled man a'n't a weak one?"  Whitwell  astonished him by asking.  "A'n't

what we call a strong will  just a kind  of a bulldog clinch that the dog himself can't unloose?  I take it a man

that has a good will is a strong man.  If Jeff done a  right thing against  his will, he wouldn't rest easy till he'd

showed  that he wa'n't obliged  to, by some mischief worse 'n what he was kept  out of.  I tell you, Mr.

Westover, if I'd made that fellow toe the  mark any way, I'd be afraid of  him."  Whitwell looked at Westover

with  eyes of significance, if not of  confidence.  Then he rose with a  prolonged "Mwelll!  We're all born,

but we a'n't all buried.  This  world is a queer place.  But I guess Jeff  'll come out right in the  end." 

Westover said, "I'm sure he will!" and he shook hands warmly with  the  father of the girl Jeff was going to

marry. 

Whitwell came back, after he had got some paces away, and said: "Of  course, this is between you and me,

Mr. Westover." 

"Of course!" 

"I don't mean Mis' Durgin.  I shouldn't care what she thought of my  talkin' him over with you.  I don't know,"

he continued, putting up  his  hand against the doorframe, to give himself the comfort of its  support  while he

talked, "as you understood what she mean by the young  ladies at  Boston keepin' up with the fellows in

college.  Well, that's  what  Cynthy's doin' with Jeff, right along; and if he ever works off  them  conditions of

his, and gits his degree, it' ll be because she  helped him  to.  I tell you, there's more than one kind of telepathy

in  this world,  Mr. Westover.  That's all." 

XXXIX

Westover understood from Whitwell's afterthought that it was  Cynthia he  was anxious to keep ignorant of his

misgivings, if they  were so much as  misgivings.  But the importance of this fact could not  stay him against  the

tide of sleep which was bearing him down.  When  his head touched the  pillow it swept over him, and he rose

from it in  the morning with a  gayety of heart which he knew to be returning  health.  He jumped out of  bed,

and stuffed some shavings into his  stove from the woodbox beside  it, and laid some logs on them; he slid

the damper open, and then lay  down again, listening to the fire that  showed its red teeth through the  slats and

roared and laughed to the  day which sparkled on the white world  without.  When he got out of bed  a second

time, he found the room so hot  that he had to pull down his  windowsash, and he dressed in a temperature  of

twenty degrees below  zero without knowing that the dry air was more  than fresh.  Mrs.  Durgin called to him

through the open door of her  parlor, as he  entered the diningroom: " Cynthy will give you your  breakfast,


The Landlord At Lions Head, V2

XXXIX 44



Top




Page No 47


Mr.  Westover.  We're all done long ago, and I'm busy in here,"  and the  girl appeared with the coffeepot and

the dishes she had been  keeping  hot for him at the kitchen stove.  She seemed to be going to  leave him  when

she had put them down before him, but she faltered, and  then she  asked: "Do you want I should pour your

coffee for you?" 

"Oh yes!  Do!" he begged, and she sat down across the table from  him.  "I'm ashamed to make this trouble for

you," he added.  "I didn't  know it  was so late." 

"Oh, we have the whole day for our work," she answered, tolerantly. 

He laughed, and said: "How strange that seems!  I suppose I shall  get  used to it.  But in town we seem never to

have a whole day for a  day's  work; we always have to do part of it at night, or the next  morning.  Do  you ever

have a day here that's too large a size for its  work?" 

"You can nearly always find something to do about a house," she  returned,  evasively.  "But the time doesn't

go the way it does in the  summer." 

"Oh, I know how the country is in the winter," he said.  "I was  brought  up in the country." 

"I didn't know that," she said, and she gave him a stare of  surprise  before her eyes fell. 

"Yes.  Out in Wisconsin.  My people were emigrants, and I lived in  the  woods, there, till I began to paint my

way out.  I began pretty  early,  but I was in the woods till I was sixteen." 

"I didn't know that," she repeated.  "I always thought that you  were" 

"Summer folks, like the rest?  No, I'm alltheyearround folks  originally.  But I haven't been in the country

in the winter since I  was  a boy; and it's all been coming back to me, here, like some one  else's  experience." 

She did not say anything, but the interest in her eyes, which she  could  not keep from his face now, prompted

him to go on. 

"You can make a beginning in the West easier than you can in the  East,  and some people who came to our

lumber camp discovered me, and  gave me a  chance to begin.  I went to Milwaukee first, and they made  me

think I was  somebody.  Then I came on to New York, and they made me  think I was  nobody.  I had to go to

Europe to find out which I was;  but after I had  been there long enough I didn't care to know.  What I  was

trying to do  was the important thing to me; not the fellow who was  trying to do it." 

"Yes," she said, with intelligence. 

"I met some Boston people in Italy, and I thought I should like to  live  where that kind of people lived.  That's

the way I came to be in  Boston.  It all seems very simple now, but I used to think it might  look romantic  from

the outside.  I've had a happy life; and I'm glad  it began in the  country.  I shouldn't care if it ended there.  I don't

know why I've  bothered you with my autobiography, though.  Perhaps  because I thought  you knew it

already." 

She looked as if she would have said something fitting if she could  have  ruled herself to it; but she said

nothing at all.  Her failure  seemed to  abash her, and she could only ask him if he would not have  some more

coffee, and then excuse herself, and leave him to finish his  breakfast  alone. 


The Landlord At Lions Head, V2

XXXIX 45



Top




Page No 48


That day he tried for his picture from several points outofdoors  before  he found that his own window gave

him the best.  With the  window open,  and the stove warm at his back, he worked there in great  comfort nearly

every afternoon.  The snows kept off, and the clear  sunsets burned behind  the summit day after day.  He

painted frankly  and faithfully, and made a  picture which, he said to himself, no one  would believe in, with

that  warm color tender upon the frozen hills.  The soft suffusion of the  winter scene was improbable to him

when he  had it in, nature before his  eyes; when he looked at it as he got it  on his canvas it was simply

impossible. 

In the forenoons he had nothing to do, for he worked at his picture  only  when the conditions renewed

themselves with the sinking sun.  He  tried to  be in the open air, and get the good of it; but his strength  for

walking  had failed him, and he kept mostly to the paths broken  around the house.  He went a good deal to the

barn with Whitwell and  Jombateeste to look  after the cattle and the horses, whose subdued  stamping and

champing gave  him a sort of animal pleasure.  The blended  odors of the haymows and of  the creatures'

breaths came to him with  the faint warmth which their  bodies diffused through the cold  obscurity. 

When the wide doors were rolled back, and the full day was let in,  he  liked the appeal of their startled eyes,

and the calls they made to  one  another from their stalls, while the men spoke back to them in  terms  which

they seemed to have in common with them, and with the  poultry that  flew down from the barn lofts to the

barn floor and out  into the  brilliant day, with loud clamor and affected alarm. 

In these simple experiences he could not imagine the summer life of  the  place.  It was nowhere more extinct

than in the hollow verandas,  where  the rockingchairs swung in July and August, and where  Westover's steps

in his long tramps up and down woke no echo of the  absent feet.  Indoors  he kept to the few stoveheated

rooms where he  dwelt with the family, and  sent only now and then a vague conjecture  into the hotel built

round the  old farmhouse.  He meant, before he  left, to ask Mrs. Durgin to let him  go through the hotel, but he

put  it off from day to day, with a physical  shrinking from its cold and  solitude. 

The days went by in the swiftness of monotony.  His excursions to  the  barn, his walks on the verandas, his

work on his picture, filled  up the  few hours of the light, and when the dark came he contentedly  joined the

little group in Mrs. Durgin's parlor.  He had brought two  or three books  with him, and sometimes he read from

one of them; or he  talked with  Whitwell on some of the questions of life and death that  engaged his

speculative mind.  Jombateeste preferred the kitchen for  the naps he took  after supper before his early

bedtime.  Frank  Whitwell sat with his books  there, where Westover sometimes saw his  sister helping him at

his  studies.  He was loyally faithful and  obedient to her in all things.  He  helped her with the dishes, and was

not ashamed to be seen at this work;  she had charge of his goings and  comings in society; he submitted to her

taste in his dress, and  accepted her counsel on many points which he  referred to her, and  discussed with her in

lowspoken conferences.  He  seemed a formal,  serious boy, shy like his sister; his father let fall  some hints of

a  religious cast of mind in him.  He had an ambition beyond  the hotel;  he wished to study for the ministry; and

it was not alone the  chance  of going home with the girls that made him constant at the evening  meetings.  "I

don't know where he gits it," said his father, with a  shake  of the head that suggested doubt of the wisdom of

the son's  preference of  theology to planchette. 

Cynthia had the same care of her father as of her brother; she kept  him  neat, and held him up from lapsing

into the slovenliness to which  he  would have tended if she had not, as Westover suspected, made  constant

appeals to him for the respect due their guest.  Mrs. Durgin,  for her  part, left everything to Cynthia, with a

contented acceptance  of her  future rule and an abiding trust in her sense and strength,  which  included the

details of the light work that employed her rather  luxurious  leisure.  Jombateeste himself came to Cynthia

with his  mending, and her  needle kept him tight and firm against the winter  which it amused  Westover to

realize was the Canuck's native element,  insomuch that there  was now something incongruous in the notion

of  Jombateeste and any other  season. 


The Landlord At Lions Head, V2

XXXIX 46



Top




Page No 49


The girl's motherly care of all the household did not leave  Westover out.  Buttons appeared on garments long

used to shifty  contrivances for getting  on without them; buttonholes were restored to  their proper limits; his

overcoat pockets were searched for gloves,  and the gloves put back with  their fingertips drawn close as the

petals of a flower which had decided  to shut and be a bud again. 

He wondered how he could thank her for his share of the blessing  that her  passion for motherly care was to

all the house.  It was  pathetic, and he  used sometimes to forecast her selfdevotion with a  tender indignation,

which included a due sense of his own present  demerit.  He was not  reconciled to the sacrifice because it

seemed the  happiness, or at least  the will, of the nature which made it.  All the  same it seemed a waste,  in its

relation to the man she was to marry. 

Mrs. Durgin and Cynthia sat by the lamp and sewed at night, or  listened  to the talk of the men.  If Westover

read aloud, they  whispered together  from time to time about some matters remote from  it, as women always

do  where there is reading.  It was quiet, but it  was not dull for Westover,  who found himself in no hurry to get

back  to town. 

Sometimes he thought of the town with repulsion; its unrest, its  vacuous,  troubled life haunted him like a

memory of sickness; but he  supposed that  when he should be quite well again all that would  change, and be

as it  was before.  He interested himself, with the sort  of shrewd ignorance of  it that Cynthia showed in the

questions she  asked about it now and then  when they chanced to be left alone  together.  He fancied that she

was  trying to form some intelligible  image of Jeff's environment there, and  was piecing together from his  talk

of it the impressions she had got from  summer folks.  He did his  best to help her, and to construct for her a

veritable likeness of the  world as far as he knew it. 

A time came when he spoke frankly of Jeff in something they were  saying,  and she showed no such shrinking

as he had expected she would;  he  reflected that she might have made stricter conditions with Mrs.  Durgin

than she expected to keep herself in mentioning him.  This  might well  have been necessary with the mother's

pride in her son,  which knew no  stop when it once began to indulge itself.  What struck  Westover more  than

the girl's selfpossession when they talked of Jeff  was a certain  austerity in her with regard to him.  She

seemed to hold  herself tense  against any praise of him, as if she should fail him  somehow if she  relaxed at all

in his favor. 

This, at least, was the rather mystifying impression which Westover  got  from her evident wish to criticise and

understand exactly all that  he  reported, rather than to flatter herself from it.  Whatever her  motive  was, he was

aware that through it all she permitted herself a  closer and  fuller trust of himself.  At times it was almost too

implicit; he would  have liked to deserve it better by laying open all  that had been in his  heart against Jeff.  But

he forbore, of course,  and he took refuge, as  well as he could, in the respect by which she  held herself at a

reverent  distance from him when he could not wholly  respect himself. 

XL.

One morning Westover got leave from Mrs. Durgin to help Cynthia  open the  dim rooms and cold corridors at

the hotel to the sun and air.  She  promised him he should take his death, but he said he would wrap  up warm,

and when he came to join the girl in his overcoat and fur  cap, he found  Cynthia equipped with a woollen

cloud tied around her  head, and a little  shawl pinned across her breast. 

"Is that all?" he reproached her.  "I ought to have put on a single  wreath of artificial flowers and some sort of a

blazer for this  expedition.  Don't you think so, Mrs. Durgin?" 

"I believe women can stand about twice as much cold as you can, the  best  of you," she answered, grimly. 


The Landlord At Lions Head, V2

XL. 47



Top




Page No 50


"Then I must try to keep myself as warm as I can with work," he  said.  "You must let me do all the rough

work of airing out, won't you,  Cynthia?" 

"There isn't any rough work about it," she answered, in a sort of  motherly toleration of his mood, without

losing anything of her filial  reverence. 

She took care of him, he perceived, as she took care of her brother  and  her father, but with a delicate respect

for his superiority, which  was no  longer shyness. 

They began with the office and the parlor, where they flung up the  windows, and opened the doors, and then

they opened the diningroom,  where the tables stood in long rows, with the chairs piled on them  legs  upward.

Cynthia went about with many sighs for the dust on  everything,  though to Westover's eyes it all seemed

frigidly clean.  "If it goes on  as it has for the past two years," she said, "we shall  have to add on a  new

diningroom.  I don't know as I like to have it  get so large!" 

"I never wanted it to go beyond the original farmhouse," said  Westover.  "I've been jealous of every boarder

but the first.  I should  have liked  to keep it for myself, and let the world know Lion's Head  from my  pictures." 

"I guess Mrs. Durgin thinks it was your picture that began to send  people  here." 

"And do you blame me, too?  What if the thing I'm doing now should  make  it a winter resort?  Nothing could

save you, then, but a fire.  I  believe  that's Jeff's ambition.  Only he would want to put another  hotel in place  of

this; something that would be more popular.  Then  the ruin I began  would be complete, and I shouldn't come

any more; I  couldn't bear the  sight." 

"I guess Mrs. Durgin wouldn't think it was lion's Head if you  stopped  coming," said Cynthia. 

"But you would know better than that," said Westover; and then he  was  sorry he had said it, for it seemed to

ask something of different  quality  from her honest wish to make him know their regard for him. 

She did not answer, but went down a long corridor to which they had  mounted, to raise the window at the

end, while he raised another at  the  opposite extremity.  When they met at the stairway again to climb  to the

story above, he said: "I am always ashamed when I try to make a  person of  sense say anything silly," and she

flushed, still without  answering, as  if she understood him, and his meaning pleased her.  "But fortunately a

person of sense is usually equal to the  temptation.  One ought to be  serious when he tries it with a person of

the other sort; but I don't  know that one is!" 

"Do you feel any draught between these windows?" asked Cynthia,  abruptly.  "I don't want you should take

cold." 

"Oh, I'm all right," said Westover. 

She went into the rooms on one side of the corridor, and put up  their  windows, and flung the blinds back.  He

did the same on the  other side.  He got a peculiar effect of desolation from the mattresses  pulled down  over

the foot of the bedsteads, and the dismantled  interiors reflected in  the mirrors of the dressingcases; and he

was  going to speak of it when  he rejoined Cynthia at the stairway leading  to the third story, when she  said,

"Those were Mrs. Vostrand's rooms I  came out of the last."  She  nodded her head over her shoulder toward

the floor they were leaving. 

"Were they indeed!  And do you remember people's rooms so long?" 


The Landlord At Lions Head, V2

XL. 48



Top




Page No 51


"Yes; I always think of rooms by the name of people that have them,  if  they're any way peculiar." 

He thought this bit of uncandor charming, and accepted it as if it  were  the whole truth.  "And Mrs. Vostrand

was certainly peculiar.  Tell me,  Cynthia, what did you think of her?" 

"She was only here a little while." 

"But you wouldn't have come to think of her rooms by her name if  she  hadn't made a strong impression on

you!"  She did not answer, and  he  said, "I see you didn't like her!" 

The girl would not speak, and Mr. Westover went on: "She used to be  very  good to me, and I think she used

to be better to herself than she  is  now."  He knew that Jeff must have told Cynthia of his affair with  Genevieve

Vostrand, and he kept himself from speaking of her by a  resolution he thought creditable, as he mounted the

stairs to the  upper  story in the silence to which Cynthia left his last remark.  At  the top  she made a little pause

in the obscurer light of the  closeshuttered  corridor, while she said: "I liked her daughter the  best." 

"Yes?" he returned.  "Inever felt very well acquainted with her,  I  believe.  One couldn't get far with her.

Though, for the matter of  that,  one didn't get far with Mrs. Vostrand herself.  Did you think  Genevieve  was

much influenced by her mother?" 

"She didn't seem a strong character." 

"No, that was it.  She was what her mother wished her to be.  I've  often  wondered how much she was

interested in the marriage she made." 

Cynthia let a rustic silence ensue, and Westover shrank again from  the  inquisition he longed to make. 

It was not Genevieve Vostrand's marriage which really concerned  him,  but Cynthia's engagement, and it was

her mind that he would have  liked to  look into. It might well be supposed that she regarded it in  a perfect

matteroffact way, and with no ambition beyond it.  She was  a country  girl, acquainted from childhood with

facts of life which  townbred girls  would not have known without a blunting of the  sensibilities, and why

should she be different from other country  girls?  She might be as good  and as fine as he saw her, and yet be

insensible to the spiritual  toughness of Jeff, because of her love for  him.  Her very goodness might  make his

badness unimaginable to her,  and if her refinement were from the  conscience merely, and not from  the tastes

and experiences, too, there  was not so much to dread for  her in her marriage with such a man.  Still,  he would

have liked, if  he could, to tell her what he had told her father  of Durgin's behavior  with Lynde, and let her

bring the test of her self  devotion to the  case with a clear understanding.  He had sometimes been  afraid that

Whitwell might not be able to keep it to himself; but now he  wished  that the philosopher had not been so

discreet.  He had all this so  absorbingly in mind that he started presently with the fear that she  had  said

something and he had not answered, but when he asked her he  found  that she had not spoken.  They were

standing at an open window  looking  out upon Lion's Head, when he said: "I don't know how I shall  show my

gratitude to Mrs. Durgin and you for thinking of having me up  here.  I've done a picture of Lion's Head that

might be ever so much  worse;  but I shouldn't have dreamed of getting at it if it hadn't been  for you,  though

I've so often dreamed of doing it.  Now I shall go  home richer in  every sort of waythanks to you." 

She answered, simply: "You needn't thank anybody; but it was Jeff  who  thought of it; we were ready enough

to ask you." 

"That was very good of him," said Westover, whom her words  confirmed in a  suspicion he had had all along.

But what did it matter  that Jeff had  suggested their asking him, and then attributed the  notion to them?  It  was

not so malign for him to use that means of  ingratiating himself with  Westover, and of making him forget his


The Landlord At Lions Head, V2

XL. 49



Top




Page No 52


behavior with Lynde, and it was  not unnatural.  It was very  characteristic; at the worst it merely proved  that

Jeff was more  ashamed of what he had done than he would allow, and  that was to his  credit. 

He heard Cynthia asking: "Mr. Westover, have you ever been at Class  Day?  He wants us to come." 

"Class Day?  Oh, Class Day!" He took a little time to gather  himself  together.  "Yes, I've been at a good many.

If you care to see  something  pretty, it's the prettiest thing in the world.  The  students' sisters and  mothers come

from everywhere; and there's  fashion and feasting and  flirting, from ten in the morning till ten at  night.  I'm

not sure  there's so much happiness; but I can't tell.  The  young people know about  that.  I fancy there's a good

deal of defeat  and disappointment in it  all.  But if you like beautiful dresses, and  music and dancing, and a

great flutter of gayety, you can get more of  it at Class Day than you can  in any other way.  The good time

depends  a great deal upon the  acquaintance a student has, and whether he is  popular in college."  Westover

found this road a little impassable, and  he faltered. 

Cynthia did not apparently notice his hesitation.  "Do you think  Mrs.  Durgin would like it?" 

"Mrs. Durgin?"  Westover found that he had been leaving her out of  the  account, and had been thinking only

of Cynthia's pleasure or pain.  "Well, I don't supposeit would be rather fatiguingDid Jeff want  her  to

come too?" 

"He said so." 

"That's very nice of him.  If he could devote himself to her;  butAnd  would she like to go?" 

"To please him, she would."  Westover was silent, and the girl  surprised  him by the appeal she suddenly made

to him.  "Mr. Westover,  do you  believe it would be very well for either of us to go?  I think  it would  be better

for us to leave all that part of his life alone.  It's no use  in pretending that we're like the kind of people he

knows, or that we  know their ways, and I don't believe" 

Westover felt his heart rise in indignant sympathy.  "There isn't  any one  he knows to compare with you!" he

said, and in this he was  thinking  mainly of Bessie Lynde.  "You're worth a thousand If I  wereif he's  half

a man he would be proudI beg your pardon!  I  don't meanbut you  understand" 

Cynthia put her head far out of the window and looked along the  steep  roof before them.  "There is a blind off

one of the windows.  I  heard it  clapping in the wind the other night.  I must go and see the  number of  the

room."  She drew her head in quickly and ran away  without letting him  see her face. 

He followed her.  "Let me help you put it on again!" 

"No, no!" she called back.  "Frank will do that, or Jombateeste,  when  they come to shut up the house." 

XLI.

Westover, did not meet Durgin for several days after his return  from  Lion's Head.  He brought messages for

him from his mother and  from  Whitwell, and he waited for him to come and get them so long that  he had  to

blame himself for not sending them to him.  When Jeff  appeared, at the  end of a week, Westover had a certain

embarrassment  in meeting him, and  the effort to overcome this carried him beyond his  sincerity.  He was

aware of feigning the cordiality he showed, and of  having less real  liking for him than ever before.  He

suggested that  he must be busier  every day, now, with his college work, and he  resented the air of social

prosperity which Jeff put on in saying,  Yes, there was that, and then he  had some engagements which kept


The Landlord At Lions Head, V2

XLI. 50



Top




Page No 53


him  from coming in sooner. 

He did not say what the engagements were, and they did not recur to  the  things they had last spoken of.

Westover could not do so without  Jeff's  leading, and he was rather glad that he gave none.  He stayed  only a

little time, which was spent mostly in a show of interest on  both sides,  and the hollow hilarities which people

use to mask their  indifference to  one another's being and doing.  Jeff declared that he  had never seen  Westover

looking so well, and said he must go up to  Lion's Head again; it  had done him good.  As for his picture, it was

a  corker; it made him feel  as if he were there!  He asked about all the  folks, and received  Westover's replies

with vague laughter, and an  absence in his bold eye,  which made the painter wonder what his mind  was on,

without the wish to  find out.  He was glad to have him go,  though he pressed him to drop in  soon again, and

said they would take  in a play together. 

Jeff said he would like to do that, and he asked at the door  whether  Westover was going to the tea at Mrs.

Bellingham's.  He said  he had to  look in there, before he went out to Cambridge; and left  Westover in mute

amaze at the length he had apparently gone in a road  that had once seemed  no thoroughfare for him.  Jeff's

social  acceptance, even after the  Enderby ball, which was now some six or  seven weeks past, had been slow;

but of late, for no reason that he or  any one else could have given, it  had gained a sudden precipitance;  and

people who wondered why they met  him at other houses began to ask  him to their own. 

He did not care to go to their houses, and he went at first in the  hope  of seeing Bessie Lynde again.  But this

did not happen for some  time, and  it was a midLenten tea that brought them together.  As soon  as he caught

sight of her he went up to her and began to talk as if  they had been in  the habit of meeting constantly.  She

could not  control a little start at  his approach, and he frankly recognized it. 

"What's the matter?" 

"Ohthe window!" 

"It isn't open," he said, trying it.  "Do you want to try it  yourself?" 

"I think I can trust you," she answered, but she sank a little into  the  shelter of the curtains, not to be seen

talking with him, perhaps,  or not  to be interruptedshe did not analyze her motive closely. 

He remained talking to her until she went away, and then he  contrived to  go with her.  She did not try to

escape him after that;  each time they  met she had the pleasure of realizing that there had  never been any

danger of what never happened.  But beyond this she  could perhaps have  given no better reason for her

willingness to meet  him again and again  than the bewildered witnesses of the fact.  In her  set people not only

never married outside of it, but they never  flirted outside of it.  For  one of themselves, even for a girl like

Bessie, whom they had not quite  known from childhood, to be apparently  amusing herself with a man like

that, so wholly alien in origin, in  tradition, was something unheard of;  and it began to look as if Bessie  Lynde

was more than amused.  It seemed  to Mary Enderby that wherever  she went she saw that man talking to

Bessie.  She could have believed  that it was by some evil art that he  always contrived to reach  Bessie's side, if

anything could have been less  like any kind of art  than the bold push he made for her as soon as he saw  her in

a room.  But sometimes Miss Enderby feared that it was Bessie who  used such  finesse as there was, and

always put herself where he could see  her.  She waited with trembling for her to give the affair sanction by

making her aunt ask him to something at her house.  On the other hand,  she could not help feeling that

Bessie's flirtation was all the more  deplorable for the want of some such legitimation. 

She did not even know certainly whether Jeff ever called upon  Bessie at  her aunt's house, till one day the man

let him out at the  same time he  let her in. 


The Landlord At Lions Head, V2

XLI. 51



Top




Page No 54


"Oh, come up, Molly!" Bessie sang out from the floor above, and met  her  halfway down the stairs, where

she kissed her and led her  embraced into  the library. 

"You don't like my jay, do you, dear?" she asked, promptly. 

Mary Enderby turned her face, the mirror of conscience, upon her,  and  asked: "Is he your jay?" 

"Well, no; not just in that sense, Molly.  But suppose he was?" 

"Then I should have nothing to say." 

"And suppose he wasn't?" 

Still Mary Enderby found herself with nothing of all she had a  thousand  times thought she should say to

Bessie if she had ever the  slightest  chance.  It always seemed so easy, till now, to take Bessie  in her arms,  and

appeal to her good sense, her selfrespect, her  regard for her family  and friends; and now it seemed so

impossible. 

She heard herself answering, very stiffly: "Perhaps I'd better  apologize  for what I've said already.  You must

think I was very  unjust the last  time we mentioned him." 

"Not at all!" cried Bessie, with a laugh that sounded very mocking  and  very unworthy to her friend.  "He's all

that you said, and worse.  But  he's more than you said, and better." 

"I don't understand," said Mary, coldly. 

"He's very interesting; he's original; he's different!" 

"Oh, every one says that." 

And he doesn't flatter me, or pretend to think much of me.  If he  did, I  couldn't bear him.  You know how I am,

Molly.  He keeps me  interested,  don't you understand, and prowling about in the great  unknown where be  has

his weird being." 

Bessie put her hand to her mouth, and laughed at Mary Enderby with  her  slanted eyes; a sort of Parisian

version of a Chinese motive in  eyes. 

"I suppose," her friend said, sadly, "you won't tell me more than  you  wish." 

"I won't tell you more than I knowthough I'd like to," said  Bessie.  She gave Mary a sudden hug.  "You

dear!  There isn't anything  of it, if  that's what you mean." 

"But isn't there danger that there will be, Bessie?" her friend  entreated. 

"Danger?  I shouldn't call it danger, exactly!" 

"But if you don't respect him, Bessie" 

"Why, how can I?  He doesn't respect me!" 


The Landlord At Lions Head, V2

XLI. 52



Top




Page No 55


"I know you're teasing, now," said Mary Enderby, getting up, "and  you're  quite right.  I have no business

to" 

Bessie pulled her down upon the seat again.  "Yes, you have!  Don't  I  tell you, over and over?  He doesn't

respect me, because I don't  know how  to make him, and he wouldn't like it if I did.  But now I'll  try to make

you understand.  I don't believe I care for him the least;  but mind, I'm  not certain, for I've never cared for any

one, and I  don't know what it's  like.  You know I'm not sentimental; I think  sentiment's funny; and I'm  not

dignified" 

"You're divine," murmured Mary Enderby, with reproachful adoration. 

"Yes, but you see how my divinity could be improved," said Bessie,  with a  wild laugh.  "I'm not sentimental,

but I'm emotional, and he  gives me  emotions.  He's a riddle, and I'm all the time guessing at  him.  You get  the

answer to the kind of men we know easily; and it's  very nice, but it  doesn't amuse you so much as trying.

Now, Mr.  Durginwhat a name!  I can see it makes you creepis no more like one  of us than abear is

and his attitude toward us is that of a bear  who's gone so much with  human beings that he thinks he's a

human  being.  He's delightful, that  way.  And, do you know, he's  intellectual!  He actually brings me books,

and wants to read passages  to me out of them!  He has brought me the  plans of the new hotel he's  going to

build.  It's to be very aesthetic,  and it's going to be  called The Lion's Head Inn.  There's to be a little  theatre, for

amateur dramatics, which I could conduct, and for all sorts  of  professional amusements.  If you should ever

come, Molly, I'm sure we  shall do our best to make you comfortable." 

Mary Enderby would not let Bessie laugh upon her shoulder after she  said  this.  "Bessie Lynde," she said,

severely, "if you have no regard  for  yourself, you ought to have some regard for him.  You may say you  are

not  encouraging him, and you may believe it" 

"Oh, I shouldn't say it if I didn't believe it," Bessie broke in,  with a  mock air of seriousness. 

"I must be going," said Mary, stiffly, and this time she succeeded  in  getting to her feet. 

Bessie laid hold of her again.  "You think you've been trifled  with,  don't you, dear?" 

"No" 

"Yes, you do!  Don't you try to be slippery, Molly.  The plain  pikestaff  is your style, morally speakingif any

one knows what a  pikestaff is.  Well, now, listen!  You're anxious about me." 

"You know how I feel, Bessie," said Mary Enderby, looking her in  the  eyes. 

"Yes, I do," said Bessie.  "The trouble is, I don't know how I  feel.  But if I ever do, Molly, I'll tell you!  Is that

fair?" 

"Yes" 

"I'll give you ample warning.  At the least little consciousness in  the  region of the pericardium, off will go a

note by a district  messenger,  and when you come I'll do whatever you say.  There!" 

"Oh, Bessie!" cried her friend, and she threw her arms round her,  "you  always were the most fascinating

creature in the world!" 

"Yes," said Bessie, "that's what I try to have him think." 


The Landlord At Lions Head, V2

XLI. 53



Top




Page No 56


XLII.

Toward the end of April most people who had places at the Shore  were  mostly in them, but they came up to

town on frequent errands, and  had one  effect of evanescence with people who still remained in their  Boston

houses provisionally, and seemed more than half absent.  The  Enderbys had  been at the Shore for a fortnight,

and the Lyndes were  going to be a  fortnight longer in Boston, yet, as Bessie made her  friend observe, when

Mary, ran in for lunch, or stopped for a moment  on her way to the train,  every few days, they were both of the

same  transitory quality. 

"It might as well be I as you," Bessie said one day, "if we only  think  so.  It's all very weird, dear, and I'm not

sure but it is you  who sit  day after day at my lonely casement and watch the sparrows  examining the  fuzzy

buds of the Jap ivy to see just how soon they can  hope to build in  the vines.  Do you object to the ivy buds

looking so  very much like  snipped woollen rags?  If you do, I'm sure it's you,  here in my place,  for when I

come up to town in your personality it  sets my teeth on edge.  In fact, that's the worst thing about Boston

nowthe fuzzy ivy buds;  there's so much ivy! When you can forget the  buds, there are a great many  things

to make you happy.  I feel quite  as if we were spending the summer  in town and I feel very adventurous  and

very virtuous, like some sort of  selfrighteous bohemian.  You  don't know how I look down on people who

have gone out of town.  I  consider them very selfish and heartless;  I don't know why, exactly.  But when we

have a good marrowfreezing  northeasterly storm, and the  newspapers come out with their ironical

congratulations to the  taxdodgers at the Shore, I feel that Providence  is on my side, and  I'm getting my

reward, even in this world."  Bessie  suddenly laughed.  "I see by your expression of fixed inattention, Molly,

that you're  thinking of Mr. Durgin!" 

Mary gave a start of protest, but she was too honest to deny the  fact  outright, and Bessie ran on: 

"No, we don't sit on a bench in the Common, or even in the Garden,  or on  the walk in Commonwealth

Avenue.  If we come to it later, as the  season  advances, I shall make him stay quite at the other end of the

bench, and  not put his hand along the top.  You needn't be afraid,  Molly; all the  proprieties shall be religiously

observed.  Perhaps I  shall ask Aunt  Louisa to let us sit out on her front steps, when the  evenings get  warmer;

but I assure you it's much more comfortable  indoors yet, even in  town, though you'll hardly, believe it at the

Shore.  Shall you come up  to Class Day?" 

"Oh, I don't know," Mary began, with a sigh of the baffled hope and  the  inextinguishable expectation which

the mention of Class Day stirs  in the  heart of every Boston girl past twenty. 

"Yes!" said Bessie, with a sigh burlesqued from Mary's.  "That is  what we  all say, and it is certainly the most

maddening of human  festivals.  I suppose, if we were quite left to ourselves, we shouldn't  go; but we  seem

never to be, quite.  After every Class Day I say to  myself that  nothing on earth could induce me to go to

another; but  when it comes  round again, I find myself grasping at any straw of a  pretext.  I'm  pretending now

that I've a tender obligation to go  because it's his Class  Day." 

"Bessie!" cried Mary Enderby.  "You don't mean it!" 

"Not if I say it, Mary dear.  What did I promise you about the  pericardiac symptoms?  But I feelI feel that if

he asks me I must  go.  Shouldn't you like to go and see a jay Class Daybe part of it?  Think  of going once to

the Pi Ute spreador whatever it is!  And  dancing in  their tent!  And being left out of the Gym, and Beck!

Yes,  I ought to  go, so that it can be brought home to me, and I can have a  realizing  sense of what I am doing,

and be stayed in my mad career." 

"Perhaps," Mary Enderby suggested, colorlessly, "he will be devoted  to  his own people."  She had a cold


The Landlord At Lions Head, V2

XLII. 54



Top




Page No 57


fascination in the picture  Bessie's  words had conjured up, and she was saying this less to Bessie  than to

herself. 

"And I should meet themhis mothers and sisters!"  Bessie  dramatized an  excess of anguish.  "Oh, Mary, that

is the very thorn I  have been trying  not to press my heart against; and does your hand  commend it to my

embrace?  His folks!  Yes, they would be folks; and  what folks!  I think  I am getting a realizing sense.  Wait!

Don't  speak don't move, Molly!"  Bessie dropped her chin into her hand, and  stared straight forward,  gripping

Mary Enderby's hand. 

Mary withdrew it.  "I shall have to go, Bessie," she said.  "How is  your  aunt?" 

"Must you?  Then I shall always say that it was your fault that I  couldn't get a realizing sensethat you

prevented me, just when I was  about to see myself as others see meas you see me.  She's very  well!"  Bessie

sighed in earnest, and her friend gave her hand a little  pressure  of true sympathy.  "But of course it's rather

dull here,  now." 

"I hate to have you staying on.  Couldn't you come down to us for a  week?" 

"No.  We both think it's best to be here when Alan gets back.  We  want  him to go down with us."  Bessie had

seldom spoken openly with  Mary  Enderby about her brother; but that was rather from Mary's  shrinking than

her own; she knew that everybody understood his case.  She went so far  now as to say: "He's ever so much

better than he has  been.  We have such  hopes of him, if he can keep well, when he gets  back this time." 

"Oh, I know he will," said Mary, fervently.  "I'm sure of it.  Couldn't  we do something for you, Bessie?" 

"No, there isn't anything.  Butthank you.  I know you always  think of  me, and that's worlds.  When are you

coming up again?" 

"I don't know.  Next week, some time." 

"Come in and see meand Alan, if he should be at home.  He likes  you,  and he will be so glad." 

Mary kissed Bessie for consent.  "You know how much I admire Alan.  He  could be anything." 

"Yes, he could.  If he could!" 

Bessie seldom put so much earnest in anything, and Mary loved (as  she  would have said) the sad sincerity,

the honest hopelessness of her  tone.  "We must help him.  I know we can." 

"We must try.  But people who couldif they could" Bessie  stopped. 

Her friend divined that she was no longer speaking wholly of her  brother,  but she said: "There isn't any if

about it; and there are no  ifs about  anything if we only think so.  It's a sin not to think so." 

The mixture of severity and of optimism in the nature of her friend  had  often amused Bessie, and it did not

escape her tacit notice in  even so  serious a moment as this.  Her theory was that she was shocked  to  recognize

it now, because of its relation to her brother, but her  theories did not always agree with the facts. 

That evening, however, she was truly surprised when, after a rather  belated ring at the door, the card of Mr.

Thomas Jefferson Durgin came  up  to her from the receptionroom.  Her aunt had gone to bed, and she  had a

luxurious moment in which she reaped all the reward of  selfdenial by  supposing herself to have foregone


The Landlord At Lions Head, V2

XLII. 55



Top




Page No 58


the pleasure of  seeing him, and  sending down word that she was not at home.  She did  not wish, indeed, to  see

him, but she wished to know how he felt  warranted in calling in the  evening, and it was this unworthy,

curiosity which she stifled for that  luxurious moment.  The next, with  undiminished dignity, she said, "Ask

him to come up, Andrew," and she  waited in the library for him to offer a  justification of the liberty  he had

taken. 

He offered none whatever, but behaved at once as if he had always  had the  habit of calling in the evening, or

as if it was a general  custom which  he need not account for in his own case.  He brought her  a book which

they had talked of at their last meeting, but he made no  excuse or  pretext of it. 

He said it was a beautiful night, and that he had found it rather  warm  walking in from Cambridge.  The

exercise had moistened his whole  rich,  red color, and fine drops of perspiration stood on his  cleanshaven

upper  lip and in the hollow between his under lip and his  bold chin; he pushed  back the coarse, darkyellow

hair from his  forehead with his  handkerchief, and let his eyes mock her from under  his thick, straw  colored

eyebrows.  She knew that he was enjoying his  own impudence, and  he was so handsome that she could not

refuse to  enjoy it with him.  She  asked him if he would not have a fan, and he  allowed her to get it for  him

from the mantel.  "Will you have some  tea?" 

"No; but a glass of water, if you please," he said, and Bessie rang  and  sent for some apollinaris, which Jeff

drank a great goblet of when  it  came.  Then he lay back in the deep chair he had taken, with the  air of  being

ready for any little amusing thing she had to say. 

"Are you still a pessimist, Mr. Durgin?" she asked, tentatively,  with  the effect of innocence that he knew

meant mischief. 

"No," he said.  "I'm a reformed optimist." 

"What is that?" 

"It's a man who can't believe all the good he would like, but likes  to  believe all the good he can." 

Bessie said it over, with burlesque thoughtfulness.  "There was a  girl  here today," she said, solemnly, "who

must have been a reformed  pessimist, then, for she said the same thing." 

"Oh!  Miss Enderby," said Jeff. 

Bessie started.  "You're preternatural!  But what a pity you should  be  mistaken.  How came you to think of

her?" 

"She doesn't like me, and you always put me on trial after she's  been  here." 

"Am I putting you on trial now?  It's your guilty conscience!  Why  shouldn't Mary Enderby like you?" 

"Because I'm not good enough." 

"Oh!  And what has that to do with people's liking you?  If that  was a  reason, how many friends do you think

you would have?" 

"I'm not sure that I should have any." 

"And doesn't that make you feel badly?" 


The Landlord At Lions Head, V2

XLII. 56



Top




Page No 59


"Very."  Jeff's confession was a smiling one. 

"You don't show it!" 

"I don't want to grieve you." 

"Oh, I'm not sure that would grieve me." 

"Well, I thought I wouldn't risk it." 

"How considerate of you!" 

They had come to a little barrier, up that way, and could go no  further.  Jeff said: "I've just been interviewing

another reformed  pessimist." 

"Mr. Westover?" 

"You're preternatural, too.  And you're not mistaken, either.  Do  you  ever go to his studio?" 

"No; I haven't been there since he told me it would be of no use to  come  as a student.  He can be terribly

frank." 

"Nobody knows that better than I do," said Jeff, with a smile for  the  notion of Westover's frankness as he had

repeatedly experienced  it.  "But  he means well." 

"Oh, that's what they always say.  But all the frankness can't be  well  meant.  Why should uncandor be the only

form of malevolence?" 

"That's a good idea.  I believe I'll put that up on Westover the  next  time he's frank." 

"And will you tell me what he says?" 

"Oh, I don't know about that."  Jeff lay back in his chair at large  ease  and chuckled.  "I should like to tell you

what he's just been  saying to  me, but I don't believe I can." 

"Do!" 

"You know he was up at Lion's Head in February, and got a winter  impression of the mountain.  Did you see

it?" 

"No.  Was that what you were talking about?" 

"We talked about something a great deal more interestingthe  impression  he got of me." 

"Winter impression." 

"Cold enough.  He had come to the conclusion that I was very  selfish and  unworthy; that I used other people

for my own advantage,  or let them use  themselves; that I was treacherous and vindictive, and  if I didn't betray

a man I couldn't be happy till I had beaten him.  He said that if I ever  behaved well, it came after I had been

successful one way or the other." 


The Landlord At Lions Head, V2

XLII. 57



Top




Page No 60


"How perfectly fascinating!"  Bessie rested her elbow on the corner  of  the table, and her chin in the palm of

the hand whose thin fingers  tapped  her red lips; the light sleeve fell down and showed her pretty,  lean  little

forearm.  "Did it strike you as true, at all?" 

"I could see how it might strike him as true." 

"Now you are candid.  But go on!  What did he expect you to do  about it?" 

"Nothing.  He said he didn't suppose I could help it." 

"This is immense," said Bessie.  "I hope I'm taking it all in.  How  came  he to give you this flattering little

impression?  So hopeful,  too!  Or,  perhaps your frankness doesn't go any farther?" 

"Oh, I don't mind saying.  He seemed to think it was a sort of  abstract  duty he owed to my people." 

"Yourfolks?" asked Bessie. 

"Yes," said Jeff, with a certain dryness.  But as her face looked  blankly  innocent, he must have decided that

she meant nothing  offensive.  He  relaxed into a broad smile.  "It's a queer household up  there, in the  winter.  I

wonder what you would think of it." 

"You might describe it to me, and perhaps we shall see." 

"You couldn't realize it," said Jeff, with a finality that piqued  her.  He reached out for the bottle of apollinaris,

with somehow the  effect of  being in another student's room, and poured himself a glass.  This would  have

amused her, nine times out of ten, but the tenth time  had come when  she chose to resent it. 

"I suppose," she said, "you are all very much excited about Class  Day at  Cambridge." 

"That sounds like a remark made to open the way to conversation."  Jeff  went on to burlesque a reply in the

same spirit.  "Oh, very much  so  indeed, Miss Lynde!  We are all looking forward to it so eagerly.  Are  you

coming?" 

She rejected his lead with a slight sigh so skilfully drawn that it  deceived him when she said, gravely: 

"I don't know.  It's apt to be a very baffling time at the best.  All the  men that you like are taken up with their

own people, and  even the men  that you don't like overvalue themselves, and think  they're doing you a  favor if

they give you a turn at the Gym or bring  you a plate of  something." 

"Well, they are, aren't they?" 

"I suppose, yes, that's what makes me hate it.  One doesn't like to  have  such men do one a favor.  And then,

Juniors get younger every  year!  Even  a nice Junior is only a Junior," she concluded, with a sad  fall of her

mocking voice." 

"I don't believe there's a Senior in Harvard that wouldn't forsake  his  family and come to the rescue if your

feelings could be known,"  said  Jeff.  He lifted the bottle at his elbow and found it empty, and  this  seemed to

remind him to rise. 

"Don't make them known, please," said Bessie.  "I shouldn't want an  ovation."  She sat, after he had risen, as if

she wished to detain  him,  but when he came up to take leave she had to put her hand in his.  She  looked at it


The Landlord At Lions Head, V2

XLII. 58



Top




Page No 61


there, and so did he; it seemed very little and  slim, about  onethird the size of his palm, and it seemed to go

to  nothing in his  grasp.  "I should think," she added, "that the jays  would have the best  time on Class Day.  I

should like to dance at one  of their spreads, and  do everything they did.  It would be twice the  fun, and there

would be  some nature in it.  I should like to see a jay  Class Day." 

"If you'll come out, I'll show you one," said Jeff, without  wincing. 

"Oh, will you?" she said, taking away her hand.  "That would be  delightful.  But what would become of your

folks?" She caught a corner  of  her mouth with her teeth, as if the word had slipped out. 

"Do you call them folks?" asked Jeff, quietly: 

"IsupposedDon't you?" 

"Not in Boston.  I do at Lion's Head." 

"Oh!  Wellpeople." 

"I don't know as they're coming." 

"How delightful!  I don't mean that; but if they're not, and if you  really knew some jays, and could get me a

little glimpse of their  Class  Day" 

"I think I could manage it for you."  He spoke as before, but he  looked  at her with a mockery in his lips and

eyes as intelligent as  her own, and  the latent change in his mood gave her the sense of being  in the presence

of a vivid emotion.  She rose in her excitement; she  could see that he  admired her, and was enjoying her

insolence too, in  a way, though in a  way that she did not think she quite understood;  and she had the wish to

make him admire her a little more. 

She let a light of laughter come into her eyes, of harmless  mischief  played to an end.  "I don't deserve your

kindness, and I  won't come.  I've been very wicked, don't you think?" 

"Not veryfor you," said Jeff. 

"Oh, how good!" she broke out.  "But be frank now! I've offended  you." 

"How?  I know I'm a jay, and in the country I've got folks." 

"Ah, I see you're hurt at my joking, and I'm awfully sorry.  I wish  there  was some way of making you forgive

me.  But it couldn't be that  alone,"  she went on rather aimlessly as to her words, trusting to his  answer for

some leading, and willing meanwhile to prolong the  situation for the  effect in her nerves.  It had been a very

dull and  tedious day, and she  was finding much more than she could have  expected in the mingled fear  and

slight which he inspired her with in  such singular measure.  These  feminine subtleties of motive are beyond

any but the finest natures in  the other sex, and perhaps all that Jeff  perceived was the note of  insincerity in her

words. 

"Couldn't be what alone?" he asked. 

"What I've said," she ventured, letting her eyes fall; but they  were not  eyes that fell effectively, and she

instantly lifted them  again to his. 


The Landlord At Lions Head, V2

XLII. 59



Top




Page No 62


"You haven't said anything, and if you've thought anything, what  have I  got to do with that?  I think all sorts

of things about  peopleor folks,  as you call them" 

"Oh, thank you!  Now you are forgiving me!" 

"I think them about you" 

"Oh, do sit down and tell me the kind of things you think about  me!"  Bessie implored, sinking back into her

chair. 

"You mightn't like them." 

"But if they would do me good?" 

"What should I want to do you good for?" 

"That's true," sighed Bessie, thoughtfully. 

"Peoplefolks" 

"Thank you so much!" 

"Don't try to do each other good, unless they're cranks like  Lancaster,  or bores like Mrs. Bevidge" 

"You belong to the analytical school of Seniors!  Go on!" 

"That's all," said Jeff. 

"And you don't think I've tried to do you good?" 

He laughed.  Her comedy was delicious to him.  He had never found,  anybody so amusing; he almost

respected her for it. 

"If that is your opinion of me, Mr. Durgin," she said, very  gravely,  "I am sorry.  May I remark that I don't see

why you come,  then?" 

"I can tell you," said Jeff, and he advanced upon her where she sat  so  abruptly that she started and shrank

back in her chair.  "I come  because  you've got brains, and you're the only girl that hashere."  They were

Alan's words, almost his words, and for an instant she  thought of her  brother, end wondered what he would

think of this jay's  praising her in  his terms.  "Because," Jeff went on, "you've got more  sense and nonsense

than all the women here put together.  Because  it's better than a play  to hear you talkand act; and

because you're  gracefuland fascinating,  and chic, andGoodnight, Miss Lynde." 

He put out his hand, but she did not take it as she rose haughtily.  "We've said goodnight once.  I prefer to say

goodbye this time.  I'm  sure you will understand why after this I cannot see you again."  She  seemed to

examine him for the effect of these words upon him before  she  went on. 

"No, I don't understand," he answered, coolly; "but it isn't  necessary I  should; and I'm quite willing to say

goodbye, if you  prefer.  You  haven't been so frank with me as I have with you; but  that doesn't make  any

difference; perhaps you never meant to be, or  couldn't be, if you  meant.  Goodbye."  He bowed and turned

toward the  door. 


The Landlord At Lions Head, V2

XLII. 60



Top




Page No 63


She fluttered between him and it.  "I wish to know what you accuse  me of!" 

"I?  Nothing." 

"You imply that I have been unjust toward you." 

"Oh no!" 

"And I can't let you go till you prove it." 

"Prove to a woman thatWill you let me pass?" 

"No!"  She spread her slender arms across the doorway. 

"Oh, very well!"  Jeff took her hands and put them both in the hold  of  one of his large, strong bands.  Then,

with the contact, it came to  him,  from a varied experience of girls in his rustic past, that this  young  lady, who

was nothing but a girl after all, was playing her  comedy with a  certain purpose, however little she might

know it or own  it.  He put his  other large, strong hand upon her waist, and pulled  her to him and kissed  her.

Another sort of man, no matter what he had  believed of her, would  have felt his act a sacrilege then and there.

Jeff only knew that she  had not made the faintest straggle against  him; she had even trembled  toward him,

and he brutally exulted in the  belief that he had done what  she wished, whether it was what she meant  or not. 

She, for her part, realized that she had been kissed as once she  had  happened to see one of the maids kissed

by the grocer's boy at the  basement door.  In an instant this man had abolished all her defences  of  family, of

society, of personality, and put himself on a level with  her  in the most sacred things of life.  Her mind grasped

the fact and  she  realized it intellectually, while as yet all her emotions seemed  paralyzed.  She did not know

whether she resented it as an abominable  outrage or not; whether she hated the man for it or not.  But perhaps

he  was in love with her, and his love overpowered him; in that case  she  could forgive him, if she were in love

with him.  She asked  herself  whether she was, and whether she had betrayed herself to him  so that he  was

somehow warranted in what he did.  She wondered if  another sort of  man would have done it, a gentleman,

who believed she  was in love with  him.  She wondered if she were as much shocked as she  was astonished.

She knew that there was everything in the situation to  make the fact  shocking, but she got no distinct reply

from her jarred  consciousness. 

It ought to be known, and known at once; she ought to tell her  brother,  as soon as she saw him; she thought of

telling her aunt, and  she fancied  having to shout the affair into her ear, and having to  repeat, "He kissed  me!

Don't you understand?  Kissed me!"  Then she  reflected with a start  that she could never tell any one, that in

the  midst of her world she was  alone in relation to this; she was as  helpless and friendless as the  poorest and

lowliest girl could be.  She was more so, for if she were  like the maid whom the grocer's boy  kissed she would

be of an order of  things in which she could advise  with some one else who had been kissed;  and she would

know what to  feel. 

She asked herself whether she was at all moved at heart; till now  it  seemed to her that it had not been

different with her toward him  from  what it had been toward all the other men whose meaning she would  have

liked to find out.  She had not in the least respected them, and  she did  not respect him; but if it happened

because he was overcome by  his love  for her, and could not help it, then perhaps she must forgive  him

whether  she cared for him or not. 

These ideas presented themselves with the simultaneity of things in  a  dream in that instant when she lingered

helplessly in his hold, and  she  even wondered if by any chance Andrew had seen them; but she heard  his  step

on the floor below; and at the same time it appeared to her  that she  must be in love with this man if she did


The Landlord At Lions Head, V2

XLII. 61



Top




Page No 64


not resent what he  had done. 

XLIII

Westover was sitting at an open window of his studio smoking out  into the  evening air, and looking down

into the thinly foliaged tops  of the public  garden, where the electrics fainted and flushed and  hissed.  Cars

trooped  by in the troubled street, scraping the wires  overhead that screamed as  if with pain at the touch of

their trolleys,  and kindling now and again a  soft planet, as the trolleys struck the  batlike plates that connected

the  crossing lines.  The painter was  getting almost as much pleasure out of  the planets as pain out of the

screams, and he was in an afterdinner  languor in which he was very  reluctant to recognize a step, which he

thought he knew, on his stairs  and his stairslanding.  A knock at his  door followed the sound of the

approaching steps.  He lifted himself, and  called out, inhospitably,  "Come in!" and, as he expected, Jeff

Durgin  came in.  Westover's  meetings with him had been an increasing discomfort  since his return  from

Lion's Head.  The uneasiness which he commonly felt  at the first  moment of encounter with him yielded less

and less to the  influence of  Jeff's cynical bonhomie, and it returned in force as soon as  they  parted. 

It was rather dim in the place, except for the light thrown up into  it  from the turmoil of lights outside, but he

could see that there was  nothing of the smiling mockery on Jeff's face which habitually  expressed  his inner

hardihood.  It was a frowning mockery. 

"Hello!" said Westover, 

"Hello!" answered Jeff.  "Any commands for Lion's Head?" 

"What do you mean?" 

"I'm going up there tomorrow.  I've got to see Cynthia, and tell  her  what I've been doing." 

Westover waited a moment before he asked: "Do you want me to ask  what  you've been doing?" 

"I shouldn't mind it." 

The painter paused again.  "I don't know that I care to ask.  Is it  any  good?" 

"No!" shouted Jeff.  "It's the worst thing yet, I guess you'll  think.  I couldn't have believed it myself, if I hadn't

been through  it.  I shouldn't have supposed I was such a fool.  I don't care for the  girl;  I never did." 

"Cynthia?" 

"Cynthia?  No!  Miss Lynde.  Oh, try to take it in!" Jeff cried,  with a  laugh at the daze in Westover's face.  "You

must have known  about the  flirtation; if you haven't, you're the only one."  His  vanity in the fact  betrayed

itself in his voice.  "It came to a crisis  last week, and we  tried to make each other believe that we were in

earnest.  But there  won't be any real love lost." 

Westover did not speak.  He could not make out whether he was  surprised  or whether he was shocked, and it

seemed to him that he was  neither  surprised nor shocked.  He wondered whether he had really  expected

something of the kind, sooner or later, or whether he was not  always so  apprehensive of some deviltry in

Durgin that nothing he did  could quite  take him unawares.  At last he said: "I suppose it's  trueeven though

you say it.  It's probably the only truth in you." 


The Landlord At Lions Head, V2

XLIII 62



Top




Page No 65


"That's something like," said Jeff, as if the contempt gave him a  sort of  pleasure; and his heavy face lighted

up and then darkened  again. 

"Well," said Westover, "what are we going to do?  You've come to  tell me." 

"I'm going to break with her.  I don't care for herthat!"  He  snapped  his fingers.  "I told her I cared because

she provoked me to.  It  happened because she wanted it to and led up to it." 

"Ah!" said Westover.  "You put it on her!"  But he waited for  Durgin's  justification with a dread that he should

find something in  it. 

"Pshaw!  What's the use?  It's been a game from the beginning, and  a  question which should ruin.  I won.  She

meant to throw me over, if  the  time came for her, but it came for me first, and it's only a  question now  which

shall break first; we've both been near it once or  twice already.  I don't mean she shall get the start of me." 

Westover had a glimpse of the innate enmity of the sexes in this  game;  of its presence in passion that was

lived and of its prevalence  in  passion that was played.  But the fate of neither gambler concerned  him;  he was

impatient of his interest in what Jeff now went on to tell  him,  without scruple concerning her, or palliation of

himself.  He  scarcely  realized that he was listening, but afterward he remembered  it all, with  a little pity for

Bessie and none for Jeff, but with more  shame for her,  too.  Love seems more sacredly confided to women

than  to men; it is and  must be a higher and finer as well as a holier thing  with them; their  blame for its

betrayal must always be the heavier.  He had sometimes  suspected Bessie's willingness to amuse herself with

Jeff, as with any  other man who would let her play with him; and he  would not have relied  upon anything in

him to defeat her purpose, if  it had been anything so  serious as a purpose. 

At the end of Durgin's story he merely asked: "And what are you  going to  do about Cynthia?" 

"I am going to tell her," said Jeff.  "That's what I am going up  there  for." 

Westover rose, but Jeff remained sitting where he had put himself  astride  of a chair, with his face over the

back.  The painter walked  slowly up  and down before him in the capricious play of the street  light.  He  turned

a little sick, and he stopped a moment at the window  for a breath  of air. 

"Well?" asked Jeff. 

"Oh!  You want my advice?"  Westover still felt physically  incapable of  the indignation which he strongly

imagined.  "I don't  know what to say to  you, Durgin.  You transcend my powers.  Are you  able to see this

whole  thing yourself?" 

"I guess so," Jeff answered.  "I don't idealize it, though.  I look  at  facts; they're bad enough.  You don't suppose

that Miss Lynde is  going to  break her heart over" 

"I don't believe I care for Miss Lynde any more than I care for  you.  But I believe I wish you were not going

to break with her." 

"Why?" 

"Because you and she are fit for each other.  If you want my  advice, I  advise you to be true to herif you

can." 

"And Cynthia?" 


The Landlord At Lions Head, V2

XLIII 63



Top




Page No 66


"Break with her." 

"Oh!" Jeff gave a snort of derision. 

"You're not fit for her.  You couldn't do a crueler thing for her  than to  keep faith with her." 

"Do you mean it?" 

"Yes, I mean it.  Stick to Miss Lyndeif she'll let you." 

Jeff seemed puzzled by Westover's attitude, which was either too  sincere  or too ironical for him.  He pushed

his hat, which he had kept  on, back  from his forehead.  "Damned if I don't believe she would," he  mused

aloud.  The notion seemed to flatter him and repay him for what  he must  have been suffering.  He smiled, but

he said: "She wouldn't  do, even if  she were any good.  Cynthia is worth a million of her.  If  she wants to  give

me up after she knows all about me, well and good.  I shu'n't blame  her.  But I shall give her a fair chance, and

I  shu'n't whitewash myself;  you needn't be afraid of that, Mr.  Westover." 

"Why should I care what you do?" asked the painter, scornfully. 

"Well, you can't, on my account," Durgin allowed.  "But you do care  on  her account." 

"Yes, I do," said Westover, sitting down again, and he did not say  anything more. 

Durgin waited a long while for him to speak before he asked: " Then  that's really your advice, is it?" 

"Yes, break with her." 

"And stick to Miss Lynde." 

"If she'll let you." 

Jeff was silent in his turn.  He started from his silence with a  laugh.  "She'd make a daisy landlady for Lion's

Head.  I believe she  would like  to try it awhile just for the fun.  But after the ball was  overwell,  it would be

a good joke, if it was a joke.  Cynthia is a  womanshe a'n't  any corpselight.  She understands me, and she

don't  overrate me, either.  She knew just how much I was worth, and she took  me at her own valuation.  I've

got my way in life marked out, and she  believes in it as much as I  do.  If anybody can keep me level and make

the best of me, she can, and  she's going to have the chance, if she  wants to.  I'm going to act square  with her

about the whole thing. I  guess she's the best judge in a case  like this, and I shall lay the  whole case before her,

don't you be afraid  of that.  And she's got to  have a free field.  Why, even if there wa'n't  any question of her,"

he  went on, falling more and more into his  vernacular, "I don't believe I  should care in the long run for this

other  one.  We couldn't make it  go for any time at all.  She wants excitement,  and after the summer  folks began

to leave, and we'd been to Florida for a  winter, and then  came back to Lion's Headwell!  This planet hasn't

got  excitement  enough in it for that girl, and I doubt if the solar system  has.  At  any rate, I'm not going to act

as advanceagent for her." 

"I see," said Westover, "that you've been reasoning it all out, and  I'm  not surprised that you've kept your own

advantage steadily in  mind.  I don't suppose you know what a savage you are, and I don't  suppose I  could

teach you.  I sha'n't try, at any rate.  I'll take you  on your own  ground, and I tell you again you had better break

with  Cynthia.  I won't  say that it's what you owe her, for that won't have  any effect with you,  but it's what you

owe yourself.  You can't do a  wrong thing and prosper  on it" 


The Landlord At Lions Head, V2

XLIII 64



Top




Page No 67


"Oh yes, you can," Jeff interrupted, with a sneering laugh.  "How  do you  suppose all the big fortunes were

made?  By keeping the  Commandments?" 

"No.  But you're an unlucky man if life hasn't taught you that you  must  pay in suffering of some kind, sooner

or later, for every wrong  thing you  do" 

"Now that's one of your oldfashioned superstitions, Mr. Westover,"  said  Jeff, with a growing kindliness in

his tone, as if the pathetic  delusion  of such a man really touched him.  "You pay, or you don't  pay, just as it

happens.  If you get hit soon after you've done wrong,  you think it's  retribution, and if it holds off till you've

forgotten  all about it, you  think it's a strange Providence, and you puzzle over  it, but you don't  reform.  You

keep right along in the old way.  Prosperity and adversity,  they've got nothing to do with conduct.  If  you're a

strong man, you get  there, and if you're a weak man, all the  righteousness in the universe  won't help you.  But

I propose to do  what's right about Cynthia, and not  what's wrong; and according to  your own theory, of

lifewhich won't hold  water a minuteI ought to  be blessed to the third and fourth generation.  I don't look

for that,  though.  I shall be blessed if I look out for  myself ; and if I don't,  I shall suffer for my want of

foresight.  But I  sha'n't suffer for  anything else.  Well, I'm going to cut some of my  recitations, and I'm  going

up to Lion's Head, tomorrow, to settle my  business with  Cynthia.  I've got a little business to look after here

with some one  else first, and I guess I shall have to be about it.  I  don't know  which I shall like the best."  He

rose, and went over to where  Westover was sitting, and held out his hand to him. 

"What is it?" asked Westover. 

"Any commands for Lion's Head?" Jeff said, as at first. 

"No," said Westover, turning his face away. 

"Oh, all right."  Durgin put his hand into his pocket unshaken. 

XLIV

"What is it, Jeff?" asked Cynthia, the next night, as they started  out  together after supper, and began to stroll

down the hill toward  her  father's house.  It lay looking very little and low in the nook at  the  foot of the lane,

on the verge of the woods that darkened away to  the  northward from it, under the glassy night sky, lit with the

spare  young  moon.  The peeping of the frogs in the marshy places filled the  air; the  hoarse voice of the brook

made itself heard at intervals  through them. 

"It's not so warm here, quite, as it is in Boston," he returned.  "Are  you wrapped up enough?  This air has an

edge to it." 

"I'm all right," said the girl.  "What is it?" 

"You think there's something?  You don't believe I've come up for  rest  over Sunday ?  I guess mother herself

didn't, and I could see  your father  following up my little lies as if he wa'n't going to let  one escape him.  Well,

you're right.  There is something.  Think of the  worst thing you  can, Cynthy!" 

She pulled her hand out of his arm, which she had taken, and halted  him  by her abrupt pause.  "You're not

going to get through!" 

"I'm all right on my conditions," said Jeff, with forlorn derision.  "You'll have to guess again."  He stood

looking back over his shoulder  at  her face, which showed white in the moonlight, swathed airily round  in  the


The Landlord At Lions Head, V2

XLIV 65



Top




Page No 68


oldfashioned soft woollen cloud she wore. 

"Is it some trouble you've got into?  I shall stand by you!" 

"Oh, you splendid girl!  The trouble's over, but it's something you  can't  stand by me in, I guess.  You know that

girl I wrote to you  aboutthe  one I met at the college tea, and" 

"Yes!  Miss Lynde!" 

"Come on!  We can't stay here talking.  Let's go down and sit on  your  porch."  She mechanically obeyed him,

and they started on  together down  the hill again; but she did not offer to take his arm,  and he kept the  width

of the roadway from her. 

"What about her?" she quietly asked. 

"Last night I ended up the flirtation I've been carrying on with  her ever  since." 

"I want to know just what you mean, Jeff." 

"I mean that last week I got engaged to her, and last night I broke  with  her."  Cynthia seemed to stumble on

something; he sprang over and  caught.  her, and now she put her hand in his arm, and stayed herself  by him as

they walked. 

"Go on," she said. 

"That's all there is of it." 

"No!" She stopped, and then she asked, with a kind of gentle  bewilderment: "What did you want to tell me

for?" 

"To let you break with meif you wanted to." 

"Don't you care for me any more?" 

"Yes, more than ever I did.  But I'm not fit for you, Cynthia.  Mr.  Westover said I wasn't.  I told him about

it" 

"What did he say?" 

"That I ought to break with you." 

"But if you broke with her?" 

"He told me to stick to her.  He was right about you, Cynthy.  I'm  not  fit for you, and that's a fact." 

"What was it about that girl?  Tell me everything."  She spoke in a  tone  of plaintive entreaty, very unlike the

command she once used with  Jeff  when she was urging him to be frank with her and true to himself.  They

had come to her father's house and she freed her hand from his  arm again,  and sat down on the step before the

side door with a little  sigh as of  fatigue. 

"You'll take cold," said Jeff, who remained on foot in front of  her. 


The Landlord At Lions Head, V2

XLIV 66



Top




Page No 69


"No," she said, briefly.  "Go on." 

"Why," Jeff began, harshly, and with a note of scorn for himself  and his  theme in his voice, "there isn't any

more of it, but there's  no end to  her.  I promised Mr. Westover I shouldn't whitewash myself,  and I  sha'n't.  I've

been behaving badly, and it's no excuse for me  because she  wanted me to.  I began to go for her as soon as I

saw that  she wanted me  to, and that she liked the excitement.  The excitement  is all that she  cared for; she

didn't care for me except for the  excitement of it.  She  thought she could have fun with me, and then  throw me

over; but I guess  she found her match.  You couldn't  understand such a girl, and I don't  brag of it.  All she

cared for was  to flirt with me, and she liked it all  the more because I was a jay  and she could get something

new out of it.  I can't explain it; but I  could see it right along.  She fooled herself  more than she fooled  me." 

"Was shevery goodlooking?" Cynthia asked, listlessly. 

"No!" shouted Jeff." She wasn't goodlooking at all.  She was dark  and  thin, and she had little slanting eyes;

but she was graceful, and  she  knew how to make herself go further than any girl I ever saw.  If  she  came into a

room, she made you look at her, or you had to somehow.  She  was bright, too; and she had more sense than all

the other girls  there  put together.  But she was a fool, all the same."  Jeff paused.  "Is that  enough?" 

"It isn't all." 

"No, it isn't all.  We didn't meet much at first, but I got to  walking  home with her from some teas; and then we

met at a big ball.  I danced  with her the whole while nearly, andand I took her brother  homePshaw!  He

was drunk; and Iwell, he had got drunk drinking with  me at the ball.  The wine didn't touch me, but it

turned his head; and  I took him home;  he's a drunkard, anyway.  She let us in when we got  to their house, and

that kind of made a tie between us.  She pretended  to think she was under  obligations to me, and so I got to

going to her  house." 

"Did she know how her brother got drunk?" 

"She does now.  I told her last night."  How came you to tell her?" 

"I wanted to break with her.  I wanted to stop it, once for all,  and I  thought that would do it, if anything

would." 

"Did that make her willing to give you up?" 

Jeff checked himself in a sort of retrospective laugh.  "I'm not so  sure.  I guess she liked the excitement of that,

too.  You couldn't  understand  the kind of girl she She wanted to flirt with me that  night I brought  him home

tipsy." 

"I don't care to hear any more about her.  Why did you give her  up?" 

"Because I didn't care for her, and I did care for you, Cynthy." 

"I don't believe it."  Cynthia rose from the step, where she had  been  sitting, as if with renewed strength.  "Go

up and tell father to  come  down here.  I want to see him."  She turned and put her hand on  the latch  of the

door. 

"You're not going in there, Cynthia," said Jeff.  "It must be like  death  in there." 


The Landlord At Lions Head, V2

XLIV 67



Top




Page No 70


"It's more like death out here.  But if it's the cold you mean, you  needn't be troubled.  We've had a fire today,

airing out the house.  Will you go?" 

"But what do youwhat are you going to say to me?" 

"I don't know, yet.  If I said anything now, I should tell you what  Mr.  Westover did: go back to that girl, if

she'll let you.  You're fit  for  each other, as he said.  Did you tell her that you were engaged to  some  one else?" 

"I did, last night." 

"But before that she didn't know how false you were.  Well, you're  not  fit for her, then; you're not good

enough." 

She opened the door and went in, closing it after her.  Jeff turned  and  walked slowly away; then he came

quickly back, as if he were going  to  follow her within.  But through the window he saw her as she stood  by

the  table with a lamp in her hand.  She had turned up the light,  which shone  full in her face and revealed its

severe beauty broken and  writhen with  the effort to repress her weeping.  He might not have  minded the

severity  or the beauty, but the pathos was more than he  could stand.  "Oh, Lord!"  he said, with a shrug, and he

turned again  and walked slowly up the hill. 

When Whitwell faced his daughter in the little sittingroom, whose  low  ceiling his hat almost touched as he

stood before her, the storm  had  passed with her, and her teardrenched visage wore its wonted look  of  still

patience. 

"Did Jeff tell you why I sent for you, father?" 

"No.  But I knew it was trouble," said Whitwell, with a dignity  which  his sympathy for her gave a

countenance better adapted to the  expression  of the lighter emotions. 

"I guess you were right about him," she resumed: She went on to  tell in  brief the story that Jeff had told her.

Her father did not  interrupt  her, but at the end he said, inadequately: "He's a comical  devil.  I knew  about his

gittin' that feller drunk.  Mr. Westover told  me when he was up  here." 

"Mr. Westover did!" said Cynthia, in a note of indignation. 

"He didn't offer to," Whitwell explained.  "I got it out of him in  spite  of him, I guess."  He had sat down with

his hat on, as his  absentminded  habit was, and he now braced his knees against the edge  of the table.

Cynthia sat across it from him with her head drooped  over it, drawing  vague figures on the board with her

finger.  "What  are you goin' to do?" 

"I don't know," she answered. 

"I guess you don't quite realize it yet," her father suggested,  tenderly.  "Well, I don't want to hurry you any.

Take your time." 

"I guess I realize it," said the girl. 

"Well, it's a pootty plain case, that's a fact," Whitwell conceded.  She  was silent, and he asked: "How did he

come to tell you?" 

"It's what he came up for.  He began to tell me at once.  I was  certain  there was some trouble." 


The Landlord At Lions Head, V2

XLIV 68



Top




Page No 71


"Was it his notion to come, I wonder, or Mr. Westover's?" 

"It was his.  But Mr. Westover told him to break off with me, and  keep on  with her, if she would let him." 

"I guess that was pootty good advice," said Whitwell, letting his  face  betray his humorous relish of it.  "I

guess there's a pair of  'em." 

"She was not playing any one else false," said Cynthia, bitterly. 

"Well, I guess that's so, too," her father assented.  "'Ta'n't so  much of  a muchness as you might think, in that

light."  He took refuge  from the  subject in an undirected whistle. 

After a moment the girl asked, forlornly: " What should you do,  father,  if you were in my place?" 

"Well, there I guess you got me, Cynthy," said her father.  "I  don't  believe 't any man, I don't care how old he

is, or how much  experience  he's had, knows exactly how a girl feels about a thing like  this, or has  got any call

to advise her.  Of course, the way I feel is  like takin' the  top of his head off.  But I d' know," he added, "as  that

would do a great  deal of good, either.  I presume a woman's got  rather of a chore to get  along with a man,

anyway.  We a'n't any of us  much to brag on.  It's out  o' sight, out o' mind, with the best of us,  I guess." 

"It wouldn't be with Jacksonit wouldn't be with Mr. Westover." 

"There a'n't many men like Mr. Westoverwell, not a great many; or  Jackson, either.  Time!  I wish Jackson

was home!  He'd know how to  straighten this thing out, and he wouldn't weaken over Jeff  muchwell,  not

much.  But he a'n't here, and you've got to act for  yourself.  The  way I look at it is this: you took Jeff when you

knowed  what a comical  devil he was, and I presume you ha'n't got quite the  same right to be  disappointed in

what he done as if you hadn't knowed.  Now mind, I a'n't  excusin' him.  But if you knowed he was the feller  to

play the devil if  he got a chance, the question is  whetherwhether" 

"I know what you mean, father," said the girl, "and I don't want to  shirk  my responsibility.  It was everything

to have him come right up  and tell  me." 

"Well," said Whitwell, impartially, "as far forth as that goes, I  don't  think he's strained himself.  He'd know

you would hear of it  sooner or  later anyway, and he ha'n't just found out that he was goin'  wrong.  Been

keepin' it up for the last three months, and writin' you  all the  while them letters you was so crazy to get." 

"Yes," sighed the girl.  "But we've got to be just to his  disposition as  well as his actions.  I can see it in one

light that  can excuse it some.  He can't bear to be put down, and I know he's been  left out a good deal  among

the students, and it's made him bitter.  He  told me about it;  that's one reason why he wanted to leave Harvard

this last year.  He saw  other young men made much of, when he didn't  get any notice; and when he  had the

chance to pay them back with a  girl of their own set that was  trying to make a fool of him" 

"That was the time for him to remember you," said Whitwell. 

Cynthia broke under the defence she was trying to make.  "Yes," she  said,  with an indrawn sigh, and she

began to sob piteously. 

The sight of her grief seemed to kindle her father's wrath to a  flame.  "Any way you look at him, he's been a

dumn blackguard; that's  what he's  been.  You're a million times too good for him; and I" 

She sobbed herself quiet, and then she said: "Father, I don't like  to go  up there tonight.  I want to stay here." 


The Landlord At Lions Head, V2

XLIV 69



Top




Page No 72


"All right, Cynthia.  I'll come down and stay with you.  You got  everything we want here?" 

"Yes.  And I'll go up and get the breakfast for them in the  morning.  There won't be much to do." 

"Dumn 'em!  Let 'em get their own breakfast!" said Whitwell,  recklessly. 

"And, father," the girl went on as if he had not spoken, "don't you  talk  to Mrs. Durgin about it, will you?" 

"No, no.  I sha'n't speak to her.  I'll just tell Frank you and me  are  goin' to stay down here tonight.  She'll

suspicion something, but  she  can figure it out for herself.  Or she can make Jeff tell her.  It  can't  be kept from

her." 

"Well, let him be the one to tell her.  Whatever happens, I shall  never  speak of it to a soul besides you." 

All right, Cynthy.  You'll have the night to think it overI guess  you  won't sleep muchand I'll trust you to

do what's the best thing  about  it." 

XLV.

Cynthia found Mrs. Durgin in the old farmhouse kitchen at work  getting  breakfast when she came up to the

hotel in the morning.  She  was early,  but the elder woman had been earlier still, and her heavy  face showed

more of their common nightlong trouble than the girl's. 

She demanded, at sight of her, " What's the matter with you and  Jeff,  Cynthy?" 

Cynthia was unrolling the cloud from her hair.  She said, as she  tied on  her apron: "You must get him to tell

you, Mrs. Durgin." 

"Then there is something?" 

"Yes." 

"Has Jeff been using you wrong?" 

Cynthia stooped to open the oven door, and to turn the pan of  biscuit she  found inside.  She shut the door

sharply to, and said, as  she rose:  "I don't want to tell anything about it, and I sha'n't, Mrs.  Durgin.  He  can do

it, if he wants to.  Shall I make the coffee?" 

"Yes; you seem to make it better than I do.  Do you think I  shouldn't  believe you was fair to him?" 

"I wasn't thinking of that.  But it's his secret.  If he wants to  keep  it, he can keep it, for all me." 

"You ha'n't give each other up?" 

"I don't know."  Cynthia turned away with a trembling chin, and  began to  beat the coffee up with an egg she

had dropped into the pot.  She put the  breakfast on the table when it was ready, but she would  not sit down

with  the rest.  She said she did not want any breakfast,  and she drank a cup  of coffee in the kitchen. 

It fell to Jeff mainly to keep the talk going.  He had been out at  the  barn with Jombateeste since daybreak,

looking after the cattle,  and the  joy of the weather had got into his nerves and spirits.  At  first he had  lain


The Landlord At Lions Head, V2

XLV. 70



Top




Page No 73


awake after he went to bed, but he had fallen asleep  about midnight,  and got a good night's rest.  He looked

fresh and  strong and very  handsome.  He talked resolutely to every one at the  table, but  Jombateeste was

always preoccupied with eating at his  meals, and Frank  Whitwell had on a Sunday silence, which was

perhaps  deepened by a feeling  that there was something wrong between his  sister and Jeff, and it would  be

rash to commit himself to an open  friendliness until he understood the  case.  His father met Jeff's  advances

with philosophical blandness and  evasion, and Mrs. Durgin was  provisionally dry and severe both with the

Whitwells and her son.  After breakfast she went to the parlor, and Jeff  set about a tour of  the hotel, inside and

out.  He looked carefully to  the details of its  winter keeping.  Then he came back and boldly joined  his mother

where  she sat before her stove, whose subdued heat she found  pleasant in the  lingering cold of the early

spring. 

He tossed his hat on the table beside her, and sat down on the  other side  of the stove.  "Well, I must say the

place has been well  looked after.  I don't believe Jackson himself could have kept it in  better shape.  When  was

the last you heard from him?" 

"I hope," said his mother, gravely, "you've been lookin' after your  end  at Boston, too." 

"Well, not as well as you have here, mother," said Jeff, candidly.  "Has Cynthy told you?" 

"I guess she expected you to tell me, if there was anything." 

"There's a lot; but I guess I needn't go over it all.  I've been  playing  the devil." 

"Jeff!" 

"Yes, I have.  I've been going with another girl down there, one  the kind  you wanted me to make up to, and I

went so far Iwell, I  made love to  her; and then I thought it over, and found out I didn't  really care for  her,

and I had to tell her so, and then I came up to  tell Cynthy.  That's  about the size of it.  What do you think of

it?" 

"D' you tell Cynthy?" 

"Yes, I told her." 

"What 'd she say?" 

"She said I'd better go back to the other girl."  Jeff laughed  hardily,  but his mother remained impassive. 

"I guess she's right; I guess you had." 

"That seems to be the general opinion.  That's what Mr. Westover  advised.  I seem to be the only one against

it.  I suppose you mean  that I'm not  fit for Cynthy.  I don't deny it.  All I say is I want  her, and I don't  want the

other one.  What are you going to do in a  case like that?" 

"The way I should look at it," said his mother, "is this: whatever  you  are, Cynthy made you.  You was a lazy,

disobedient, worthless boy,  and it was her carin' for you from the first that put any spirit and  any  principle

into you.  It was her that helped you at school when you  was  little things together; and she helped you at the

academy, and  she's  helped you at college.  I'll bet she could take a degree, or  whatever it  is, at Harvard better

than you could now; and if you ever  do take a  degree, you've got her to thank for it." 


The Landlord At Lions Head, V2

XLV. 71



Top




Page No 74


"That's so," said Jeff.  "And what's the reason you didn't want me  to  marry her when I came in here last

summer and told you I'd asked  her to?" 

"You know well enough what the reason was.  It was part of the same  thing  as my wantin' you to be a lawyer;

but I might knowed that if you  didn't  have Cynthy to go into court with you, and put the words into  your

mouth,  you wouldn't make a speech that would"Mrs. Durgin paused  for a fitting  figure"save a flea from

the gallows." 

Jeff burst into a laugh.  "Well, I guess that's so, mother.  And  now you  want me to throw away the only chance

I've got of learning how  to run  Lion's Head in the right way by breaking with Cynthy." 

"Nobody wants you to run Lion's Head for a while yet," his mother  returned, scornfully.  "Jackson is going to

run Lion's Head.  He'll be  home the end of June, and I'll run Lion's Head till he gets here.  You  talk," she went

on, "as if it was in your hands to break with Cynthy,  or  throw away the chance with her.  The way I look at it,

she's broke  with  you, and you ha'n't got any chance with her.  Oh, Jeff," she  suddenly  appealed to him, "tell

me all about it!  What have you been  up to?  If I understood it once, I know I can make her see it in the  right

light." 

"The better you understand it, mother, the less you'll like it; and  I  guess Cynthy sees it in the right light

already.  What did she say?" 

"Nothing.  She said she'd leave it to you." 

"Well, that's like Cynthy.  I'll tell you, then," said Jeff; and he  told  his mother his whole affair with Bessie

Lynde.  He had to be very  elemental, and he was aware, as he had never been before, of the  difference

between Bessie's world and his mother's world, in trying to  make Bessie's world conceivable to her. 

He was patient in going over every obscure point, and illustrating  from  the characters and condition of

different summer folks the facts  of  Bessie's entourage.  It is doubtful, however, if he succeeded in  conveying

to his mother a clear and just notion of the purely chic  nature  of the girl.  In the end she seemed to conceive of

her simply  as a hussy,  and so pronounced her, without limit or qualification, in  spite of Jeff's  laughing

attempt to palliate her behavior, and to  inculpate himself.  She said she did not see what he had done that was

so much out of the  way.  That thing had led him on from the beginning;  she had merely got  her

comeuppings, when all was said.  Mrs. Durgin  believed Cynthia would  look at it as she did, if she could

have it put  before her rightly.  Jeff  shook his head with persistent misgiving.  His notion was that Cynthia  saw

the affair only too clearly, and that  there was no new light to be  thrown on it from her point of view.  Mrs.

Durgin would not allow this;  she was sure that she could bring  Cynthia round; and she asked Jeff  whether it

was his getting that  fellow drunk that she seemed to blame him  for the most.  He answered  that he thought

that was pretty bad, but he  did not believe that was  the worst thing in Cynthia's eyes.  He did not  forbid his

mother's  trying to do what she could with her, and he went  away for a walk, and  left the house to the two

women.  Jombateeste was in  the barn, which  he preferred to the house, and Frank Whitwell had gone to

church over  at the Huddle.  As Jeff passed Whitwell's cottage in setting  out on  his stroll he saw the

philosopher through the window, seated with  his  legs on the table, his hat pushed back, and his spectacles

fallen to  the point of his nose, reading, and moving his lips as he read. 

The forenoon sun was soft, but the air was cool. 

There was still plenty of snow on the upper slopes of the hills,  and  there was a drift here and there in a corner

of pasture wall in  the  valley; but the springtime green was beginning to hover over the  wet  places in the

fields; the catkins silvered the golden tracery of  the  willow branches by the brook; there was a buzz of bees

about them,  and about the maples, blackened by the earlier flow of sap through the  holes in the bark made by


The Landlord At Lions Head, V2

XLV. 72



Top




Page No 75


the woodpeckers' bills.  Now and then the  tremolo of a bluebird shook in the tender light and the keen air.  At

one  point in the road where the sun fell upon some young pines in a  sheltered  spot a balsamic odor exhaled

from them. 

These gentle sights and sounds and odors blended in the influence  which  Jeff's spirit felt more and more.  He

realized that he was a  blot on the  loveliness of the morning.  He had a longing to make  atonement and to win

forgiveness.  His heart was humbled toward  Cynthia, and he went wondering  how his mother would make it

out with  her, and how, if she won him any  advantage, he should avail himself of  it and regain the girl's trust;

he had no doubt of her love.  He  perceived that there was nothing for him  hereafter but the most  perfect

constancy of thought and deed, and he  desired nothing better. 

At a turn of his road where it branched toward the Huddle a group  of  young girls stood joking and laughing;

before Jeff came up with  them they  separated, and all but one continued on the way beyond the  turning.  She

came toward Jeff, who gayly recognized her as she drew  near. 

She blushed and bridled at his bow and at his beauty and splendor,  and in  her embarrassment pertly said that

she did not suppose he would  have  remembered her.  She was very young, but at fifteen a country  girl is not

so young as her town sister at eighteen in the ways of the  other sex. 

Jeff answered that he should have known her anywhere, in spite of  her  looking so much older than she did in

the summer when she had come  with  berries to the hotel.  He said she must be feeling herself quite  a young

lady now, in her long dresses, and he praised the dress which  she had on.  He said it became her style; and he

found such relief from  his heavy  thoughts in these harmless pleasantries that he kept on with  them.  He  had

involuntarily turned with her to walk back to her house  on the way he  had come, and he asked her if he might

not carry her  catkins for her.  She had a sheaf of them in the hollow of her slender  arm, which seemed to  him

very pretty, and after a little struggle she  yielded them to him.  The struggle gave him still greater relief from

his selfreproach,  and at her gate he begged her to let him keep one  switch of the  pussywillows, and he stood

a moment wondering whether he  might not ask  her for something else.  She chose one from the bundle,  and

drew it  lightly across his face before she put it in his hand.  "You may have  this for Cynthy," she said, and she

ran laughingly up  the pathway to her  door. 

XLVI

Cynthia did not appear at dinner, and Jeff asked his mother when he  saw  her alone if she had spoken to the

girl.  "Yes, but she said she  did not  want to talk yet." 

"All right," he returned.  "I'm going to take a nap; I believe I  feel as  if I hadn't slept for a month." 

He slept the greater part of the afternoon, and came down rather  dull to  the early tea.  Cynthia was absent

again, and his mother was  silent and  wore a troubled look.  Whitwell was full of a novel  conception of the

agency of hypnotism in interpreting the life of the  soul as it is  intimated in dreams.  He had been reading a

book that  affirmed the  consubstantiality of the sleepdream and the hypnotic  illusion.  He  wanted to know if

Jeff, down at Boston, had seen  anything of the hypnotic  doings that would throw light on this theory. 

It was still full light when they rose from the table, and it was  scarcely twilight when Jeff heard Cynthia

letting herself out at the  back  door.  He fancied her going down to her father's house, and he  went out  to the

corner of the hotel to meet her.  She faltered a  moment at sight  of him, and then kept on with averted face. 

He joined her, and walked beside her.  "Well, Cynthy, what are you  going  to say to me?  I'm off for Cambridge

again tomorrow morning,  and I  suppose we've got to understand each other.  I came up here to  put myself  in


The Landlord At Lions Head, V2

XLVI 73



Top




Page No 76


your hands, to keep or to throw away, just as you  please.  Well?  Have  you thought about it?" 

"Every minute," said the girl, quietly. 

"Well?" 

"If you had cared for me, it couldn't have happened." 

"Oh yes, it could.  Now that's just where you're mistaken.  That's  where  a woman never can understand a man.

I might carry on with half  a dozen  girls, and yet never forget you, or think less of you,  although I could  see all

the time how pretty and bright every one of  'em was.  That's the  way a man's mind is built.  It's curious, but  it's

true." 

"I don't believe I care for any share in your mind, then," said the  girl. 

"Oh, come, now!  You don't mean that.  You know I was just joking;  you  know I don't justify what I've done,

and I don't excuse it.  But I  think  I've acted pretty square with you about itabout telling you, I  mean.  I don't

want to lay any claim, but you remember when you made me  promise  that if there was anything shady I

wanted to hide from  youWell, I acted  on that.  You do remember?" 

"Yes," said Cynthia, and she pulled the cloud over the side of her  face  next to him, and walked a little faster. 

He hastened his steps to keep up with her.  "Cynthy, if you put  your arms  round me, as you did then" 

"I can't Jeff!" 

"You don't want to." 

"Yes, I do!  But you don't want me to, as you did then.  Do you?"  She  stopped abruptly and faced him full.

"Tell me, honestly!" 

Jeff dropped his bold eyes, and the smile left his handsome mouth. 

"You don't," said the girl, "for you know that if you did, I would  do  it."  She began to walk on again.  "It

wouldn't be hard for me to  forgive  you anything you've done against meor against yourself; I  should care

for you the sameif you were the same person; but you're  not the same,  and you know it.  I told you

thenthat time that I  didn't want to make  you do what you knew was right, and I never shall  try to do it

again.  I'm sorry I did it then.  I was wrong.  And I  should be afraid of you if  I did now.  Some time you would

make me  suffer for it, just as you've  made me suffer for making you do then  what was right." 

It struck Jeff as a very curious fact that Cynthia must always have  known  him better than he knew himself in

some ways, for he now  perceived the  truth and accuracy of her words.  He gave her mind  credit for the

penetration due her heart; he did not understand that  it is through their  love women divine the souls of men.

What other  witnesses of his  character had slowly and carefully reasoned out from  their experience of  him she

had known from the beginning, because he  was dear to her. 

He was silent, and then, with rare gravity, he said, "Cynthia, I  believe  you're right," and he never knew how

her heart leaped toward  him at his  words.  "I'm a pretty bad chap, I guess.  But I want you to  give me  another

chance and I'll try not to make you pay for it,  either," he  added, with a flicker of his saucy humor. 


The Landlord At Lions Head, V2

XLVI 74



Top




Page No 77


"I'll give you a chance, then," she said, and she shrank from the  hand he  put out toward her.  "Go back and tell

that girl you're free  now, and if  she wants you she can have you." 

"Is that what you call a chance?" demanded Jeff, between anger and  injury.  For an instant he imagined her

deriding him and revenging  herself. 

"It's the only one I can give you.  She's never tried to make you  do what  was right, and you'll never be tempted

to hurt her." 

"You're pretty rough on me, Cynthy," Jeff protested, almost  plaintively.  He asked, more in character: " Ain't

you afraid of making  me do right,  now?" 

"I'm not making you.  I don't promise you anything, even if she  won't  have you." 

"Oh!" 

"Did you suppose I didn't mean that you were free?  That I would  put a  lie in your mouth for you to be true

with?" 

"I guess you're too deep for me," said Jeff, after a sulky silence. 

"Then it's all off between us?  What do you say?" 

"What do you say?" 

"I say it's just as it was before, if you care for me." 

"I care for you, but it can never be the same as it was before.  What  you've done, you've done.  I wish I could

help it, but I can't.  I can't  make myself over into what I was twentyfour hours ago.  I  seem another  person, in

another world; it's as if I died, and came to  life somewhere  else.  I'm sorry enough, if that could help, but it

can't.  Go and tell  that girl the truth: that you came up here to me,  and I sent you back to  her." 

A gleam of amusement visited Jeff in the gloom where he seemed to  be  darkling.  He fancied doing that very

thing with Bessie Lynde, and  the  wild joy she would snatch from an experience so unique, so  impossible.

Then the gleam faded.  "And what if I didn't want her?" he  demanded. 

"Tell her that too," said Cynthia. 

"I suppose," said Jeff, sulkily, "you'll let me go away and do as I  please, if I'm free." 

"Oh yes.  I don't want you to do anything because I told you.  I  won't  make that mistake again.  Go and do what

you are able to do of  your own  free will.  You know what you ought to do as well as I do;  and you know a

great deal better what you can do." 

They had reached Cynthia's house, and they were talking at the side  door,  as they had the night before, when

there had been hope for her  in the  newness of her calamity, before she had yet fully imagined it. 

Jeff made no answer to her last words.  He asked, "Am I going to  see you  again?" 

"I guess not.  I don't believe I shall be up before you start." 


The Landlord At Lions Head, V2

XLVI 75



Top




Page No 78


"All right.  Goodbye, then."  He held out his hand, and she put  hers in  it for the moment he chose to hold it.

Then he turned and  slowly climbed  the hill. 

Cynthia was still lying with her face in her pillow when her father  came  into the dark little house, and peered

into her room with the  newly  lighted lamp in his hand.  She turned her face quickly over and  looked at  him

with dry and shining eyes. 

"Well, it's all over with Jeff and me, father." 

"Well, I'm satisfied," said Whitwell.  "If you could ha' made it  up, so  you could ha' felt right about it, I

shouldn't ha' had anything  to say  against it, but I'm glad it's turned out the way it has.  He's  a comical  devil,

and he always was, and I'm glad you a'n't takin' on  about him any  more.  You used to have so much spirit

when you was  little." 

"Oh,spirit!  You don't know how much spirit I've had, now." 

"Well, I presume not," Whitwell assented. 

"I've been thinking," said the girl, after a little pause, " that  we  shall have to go away from here." 

"Well, I guess not," her father began.  "Not for no Jeff Dur" 

"Yes, yes.  We must!  Don't make one talk about it.  We'll stay  here till  Jackson gets back in June, and

thenwe must go somewhere  else.  We'll go  down to Boston, and I'll try to get a place to teach,  or

something, and  Frank can get a place." 

"I presume," Whitwell mused, "that Mr. Westover could" 

"Father!" cried the girl, with an energy that startled him, as she  lifted  herself on her elbow.  "Don't ever think

of troubling Mr.  Westover! Oh,"  she lamented, "I was thinking of troubling him myself!  But we mustn't,  we

mustn't!  I should be so ashamed!" 

"Well," said Whitwell, "time enough to think about all that.  We  got two  good months yet to plan it out before

Jackson gets back, and I  guess we  can think of something before that.  I presume," he added,  thoughtfully,

"that when Mrs. Durgin hears that you've give Jeff the  sack, she'll make  consid'able of a kick.  She done it

when you got  engaged." 

XLVII.

After he went back to Cambridge, Jeff continued mechanically in the  direction given him by motives which

had ceased for him.  In the midst  of  his divergence with Bessie Lynde he had still kept an inner fealty  to

Cynthia, and tried to fulfil the purposes and ambition she had for  him.  The operation of this habitual

allegiance now kept him up to his  work,  but the time must come when it could no longer operate, when his

whole  consciousness should accept the fact known to his intelligence,  and he  should recognize the close of

that incident of his life as the  bereaved  finally accept and recognize the fact of death. 

The event brought him relief, and it brought him freedom.  He was  sensible in his relaxation of having

strained up to another's ideal,  of  having been hampered by another's will.  His pleasure in the relief  was

tempered by a regret, not wholly unpleasant, for the girl whose  aims,  since they were no longer his, must be

disappointed.  He was  sorry for  Cynthia, and in his remorse he was fonder of her than he had  ever been.  He


The Landlord At Lions Head, V2

XLVII. 76



Top




Page No 79


felt her magnanimity and clemency; he began to question,  in that  wordless deep of being where volition

begins, whether it would  not be  paying a kind of duty to her if he took her at her word and  tried to go  back to

Bessie Lynde.  But for the present he did nothing  but renounce  all notion of working at his conditions, or

attempting to  take a degree.  That was part of a thing that was past, and was no part  of anything to  come, so

far as Jeff now forecast his future. 

He did not choose to report himself to Westover, and risk a  scolding, or  a snubbing.  He easily forgave

Westover for the tone he  had taken at  their last meeting, but he did not care to see him.  He  would have met

him halfway, however, in a friendly advance, and he  was aware of much  goodwill toward him, which he

could not have been  reluctant to show if  chance had brought them together. 

Jeff missed Cynthia's letters which used to come so regularly every  Tuesday, and he had a halfhour every

Sunday which was at first rather  painfully vacant since he no longer wrote to her.  But in this vacancy  he  had

at least no longer the pang of selfreproach which her letters  always  brought him, and he was not obliged to

put himself to the shame  of  concealment in writing to her.  He had never minded that tacit  lying on  his own

account, but he hated it in relation to her; it  always hurt him  as something incongruous and unfit.  He wrote to

his  mother now on  Sunday, and in his first letter, while the impression of  Cynthia's  dignity and generosity

was still vivid, he urged her to make  it clear to  the girl that he wished her and her family to remain at  Lion's

Head as if  nothing had happened.  He put a great deal of real  feeling into this  request, and he offered to go and

spend a year in  Europe, if his mother  thought that Cynthia would be more reconciled to  his coming back at

the  end of that time. 

His mother answered with a dryness to which his ear supplied the  tones of  her voice, that she would try to get

along in the management  of Lion's  Head till his brother got back, but that she had no  objection to his  going to

Europe for a year if he had the money to  spare.  Jeff could not  refuse her joke, as he felt it, a certain  applause,

but he thought it  pretty rough that his mother should take  part so decidedly against him as  she seemed to be

doing.  He had  expected her to be angry with him, but  before they parted she had  seemed to find some excuse

for him, and yet  here she was siding  against her own son in what he might very well  consider an unnatural

way.  If Jackson had been at home he would have  laid it to his charge;  but he knew that Cynthia would have

scorned even  to speak of him with  his mother, and he knew too well his mother's slight  for Whitwell to

suppose that he could have influenced her.  His mind  turned in  momentary suspicion to Westover.  Had

Westover, he wondered,  with a  purpose to pay him up for it forming itself simultaneously with  his  question,

been setting his mother against him?  She might have  written  to Westover to get at the true inwardness of his

behavior, and  Westover might have written her something that had made her harden her  heart against him.

But upon reflection this seemed out of character  for  both of them; and Jeff was thrown back upon his

mother's sober  second  thought of his misconduct for an explanation of her coldness.  He could  not deny that

he had grievously disappointed her in several  ways.  But he did not see why he should not take a certain hint

from  her letter,  or construct a hint from it, at one with a vague intent  prompted by his  own restless and

curious vanity.  Since he had parted  with Bessie Lynde,  on terms of humiliation for her which must have  been

anguish for him if  he had ever loved her, or loved anything but  his power over her, he had  remained in

absolute ignorance of her.  He  had not heard where she was or  how she was; but now, as the few weeks  before

Class Day and Commencement  crumbled away, he began to wonder  why she made no sign.  He believed that

since she had been willing to  go so far to get him, she would not be  willing to give him up so  easily.  The

thought of Cynthia had always  intruded more or less  effectively between them, but now that this thought

began to fade into  the past, the thought of Bessie began to grow out of  it with no  interposing shadow. 

However, Jeff was in no hurry.  It was not passion that moved him,  and  the mood in which he could play with

the notion of getting back to  his  flirtation with Bessie Lynde was pleasanter after the violence of  recent

events than any renewal of strong sensations could be.  He  preferred to  loiter in this mood, and he was

meantime much more  comfortable than he  had been for a great while.  He was rid of the  disagreeable sense of

disloyalty to Cynthia, and he was rid of the  stress of living up to her  conscience in various ways.  He was rid


The Landlord At Lions Head, V2

XLVII. 77



Top




Page No 80


of  Bessie Lynde, too, and of the  trouble of forecasting and discounting  her caprices.  His thought turned  at

times with a soft regret to  hopes, disappointments, experiences  connected with neither, and now  tinged with a

tender melancholy,  unalloyed by shame or remorse.  As he  drew nearer to Class Day he had a  somewhat

keener compunction for  Cynthia and the hopes he had encouraged  her to build and had then  dashed.  But he

was coming more and more to  regard it all as fatality;  and if the chance that he counted upon to  bring him and

Bessie  together again had occurred he could have more  easily forgiven  himself. 

One of the jays, who was spreading on rather a large scale, wanted  Jeff  to spread with him, but he refused,

because, as he said, he meant  to keep  out of it altogether; and for the same reason he declined to  take part in

the spread of a rather jay society he belonged to.  In  his secret heart  he trusted that some friendly fortuity

might throw an  invitation to Beck  Hall in his way, or at least a card for the Gym,  which, if no longer the  place

it had been, was still by no means jay.  He got neither; but as he  felt all the joy of the June day in his  young

blood he consoled himself  very well with the dancing at one of  the halls, where the company  happened that

year to be openly, almost  recklessly jay. Jeff had some  distinction among the fellows who  enviously knew of

his social success  during the winter, and especially  of his affair with Bessie Lynde; and  there were some girls

very pretty  and very well dressed among the crowd  of girls who were neither.  They  were from remote parts

of the country,  and in the charge of chaperons  ignorant of the differences so poignant to  local society.  Jeff

went  about among them, and danced with the sisters  and cousins of several  men who seemed superior to the

lost condition of  their kinswomen;  these were nice fellows enough, but doomed by their  grinding, or  digging,

or their want of worldly wisdom, to a place among  the jays,  when they really had some qualifications for a

nobler standing.  He had  a very good time, and he was enjoying himself in his devotion to a  lively young

brunette whom he was making laugh with his jokes about  some  of the others, when his eye was caught by a

group of ladies who  advanced  among the jays with something of that collective intrepidity  and  individual

apprehension characteristic of people in slumming.  They had  the air of not knowing what might happen to

them, but the  adventurous  young Boston matron in charge of the girls kept on a bold  front behind  her

lorgnette, and swept the strange company she found  herself in with an  unshrinking eye as she led her band

among the  promenaders, and past the  couples seated along the walls.  She  hesitated a moment as her glance

fell upon Jeff, and then she yielded,  at whatever risk, to the comfort of  finding a known face among so many

aliens.  "Why, Mr. Durgin!" she called  out.  "Bessie, here's Mr.  Durgin," and she turned to the girl, who was in

her train, as Jeff had  perceived by something finer than the senses from  the first. 

He rose from the side of his brunette, whose brother was standing  near,  and shook hands with the

adventurous young matron, who seemed  suddenly  much better acquainted with him than he had ever thought

her,  and with  Bessie Lynde; the others were New York girls, and the matron  presented  him.  "Are you going

on?" she asked, and the vague challenge  with the  smile that accompanied it was sufficient invitation for him. 

"Why, I believe so," he said, and he turned to take leave of his  pretty  brunette; but she had promptly vanished

with her brother, and  he was  spared the trouble of getting rid of her.  He would have been  equal to  much more

for the sake of finding himself with Bessie Lynde  again, whose  excitement he could see burning in her eyes,

though her  thick complexion  grew neither brighter nor paler.  He did not know  what quality of  excitement it

might be, but he said, audaciously:  "It's a good while  since we met!" and he was sensible that his  audacity

availed. 

"Is it?" she asked.  He put himself at her side, and he did not  leave her  again till he went to dress for the

struggle around the  Tree.  He found  himself easily included in the adventurous young  matron's party.  He had

not the elegance of some of the taller and  slenderer men in the scholar's  gown, but the cap became his

handsome  face.  His affair with Bessie Lynde  had given him a certain note, and  an adventurous young matron,

who was  naturally a little  indiscriminate, might very well have been willing to  let him go about  with her

party.  She could not know how impudent his  mere presence was  with reference to Bessie, and the girl herself

made no  sign that could  have enlightened her.  She accepted something more that  her share of  his general

usefulness to the party; she danced with him  whenever he  asked her, and she seemed not to scruple to publish


The Landlord At Lions Head, V2

XLVII. 78



Top




Page No 81


her  affair with  him in the openest manner.  If he could have stilled a  certain shame  for her which he felt, he

would have thought he was having  the best  kind of time.  They made no account of bygones in their talk,  but

she  had never been so brilliant, or prompted him to so many of the  effronteries which were the spirit of his

humor.  He thought her  awfully  nice, with lots of sense; he liked her letting him come back  without any

fooling or fuss, and he began to admire instead of  despising her for it.  Decidedly it was, as she would have

said, the  chicquest sort of thing.  What was the use, anyway?  He made up his  mind. 

When he said he must go and dress for the Tree, he took leave of  her  first, and he was aware of a vivid

emotion, which was like regret  in her  at parting with him.  She said, Must he?  She seemed to want to  say

something more to him; while he was dismissing himself from the  others,  he noticed that once or twice she

opened her lips as if she  were going to  speak.  In the end she did nothing more important than  to ask if he had

seen her brother; but after he had left the party he  turned and saw her  following him with eyes that he fancied

anxious and  even frightened in  their gaze. 

The riot round the Tree roared itself through its wonted events.  Class  after class of the undergraduates filed in

and sank upon the  grass below  the terraces and parterres of brilliantly dressed ladies  within the  quadrangle of

seats; the alumni pushed themselves together  against the  wall of Holder Chapel; the men of the Senior class

came  last in their  grotesque variety of sweaters and second and third best  clothes for the  scramble at the Tree.

The regulation cheers tore from  throats that grew  hoarser and hoarser, till every class and every  favorite in the

faculty  had been cheered.  Then the signalhat was  flung into the air, and the  rush at the Tree was made, and

the combat'  for the flowers that garlanded  its burly waist began. 

Jeff's size and shape forbade him to try for the flowers from the  shoulders of others.  He was one of a group of

jays who set their  backs  to the Tree, and fought away all comers except their own; they  pulled  down every

man not of their sort, and put up a jay, who  stripped the Tree  of its flowers and flung them to his fellows

below.  As he was let drop  to the ground, Jeff snatched a handful of his  spoil from him, and made  off with it

toward the place where he had  seen Bessie Lynde and her  party.  But when he reached the place,  shouldering

and elbowing his way  through the press, she was no longer  there.  He saw her hat at a distance  through the

crowd, where he did  not choose to follow, and he stuffed the  flowers into his breast to  give to her later.  He

expected to meet her  somewhere in the evening;  if not, he would try to find her at her aunt's  house in town;

failing  that, he could send her the flowers, and trust her  for some sort of  leading acknowledgment. 

He went and had a bath and dressed himself freshly, and then he  went for  a walk in the still evening air.  He

was very hot from the  battle which  had been fought over him, and which he had shared with  all his strength,

and it seemed to him as if he could not get cool.  He strolled far out  along Concord Avenue, beyond the

expanses and  icehorses of Fresh Pond,  into the country toward Belmont, with his  hat off and his head down.

He  was very well satisfied, and he was  smiling to himself at the ease of his  return to Bessie, and securely

speculating upon the outcome of their  renewed understanding. 

He heard a vehicle behind him, rapidly driven, and he turned out  for it  without looking around.  Then

suddenly he felt a fiery sting on  his  forehead, and then a shower of stings swiftly following each other  over

his head and face.  He remembered stumbling, when he was a boy,  into a  nest of yellowjackets, that

swarmed up around him and pierced  him like  sparks of fire at every uncovered point.  But he knew at the

same time  that it was some one in the vehicle beside him who was  lashing him over  the head with a whip.  He

bowed his head with his  eyes shut and lunged  blindly out toward his assailant, hoping to seize  him. 

But the horse sprang aside, and tore past him down the road.  Jeff  opened  his eyes, and through the blood that

dripped from the cuts  above them he  saw the wicked face of Alan Lynde looking back at him  from the

dogcart  where he sat with his man beside him.  He brandished  his broken whip in  the air, and flung it into the

bushes.  Jeff walked  on, and picked it up,  before he turned aside to the pools of the marsh  stretching on either

hand, and tried to stanch his hurts, and get  himself into shape for  returning to town and stealing back to his


The Landlord At Lions Head, V2

XLVII. 79



Top




Page No 82


lodging.  He had to wait till  after dark, and watch his chance to get  into the house unnoticed. 

XLVIII

The chum to whom Jeff confided the story of his encounter with a  man he  left nameless inwardly thanked

fortune that he was not that  man; for he  knew him destined sooner or later to make such reparation  for the

injuries he had inflicted as Jeff chose to exact.  He tended  him  carefully, and respected the reticence Jeff

guarded concerning the  whole  matter, even with the young doctor whom his friend called, and  who kept  to

himself his impressions of the nature of Jeff's injuries. 

Jeff lay in his darkened room, and burned with them, and with the  thoughts, guesses, purposes which flamed

through his mind.  Had she,  that girl, known what her brother meant to do?  Had she wished him to  think of

her in the moment of his punishment, and had she spoken of  her  brother so that he might recall her, or had

she had some  ineffective  impulse to warn him against her brother when she spoke of  him? 

He lay and raged in vain with his conjectures, and he did a  thousand  imagined murders upon Lynde in

revenge of his shame. 

Toward the end of the week, while his hurts were still too evident  to  allow him to go outofdoors before

dark, he had a note from  Westover  asking him to come in at once to see him. 

"Your brother Jackson," Westover wrote, " reached Boston by the New  York  train this morning, and is with

me here.  I must tell you I think  he is  not at all well, but he does not know how sick he is, and so I  forewarn

you.  He wants to get on home, but I do not feel easy about  letting him  make the rest of the journey alone.

Some one ought to go  with him.  I  write not knowing whether you are still in Cambridge or  not; or whether,  if

you are, you can get away at this time.  But I  think yon ought, and I  wish, at any rate, that you would come in

at  once and see Jackson.  Then  we can settle what had best be done." 

Jeff wrote back that he had been suffering with a severe attack of  erysipelashe decided upon erysipelas for

the time being, but he  meant  to let Westover know later that he had been in a rowand the  doctor  would not

let him go out yet.  He promised to come in as soon  as he  possibly could.  If Westover thought Jackson ought

to be got  home at  once, and was not fit to travel alone, he asked him to send a  hospital  nurse with him. 

Westover replied by Jeff's messenger that it would worry and alarm  Jackson to be put in charge of a nurse;

but that he would go home with  him, and they would start the next day.  He urged Jeff to come and see  his

brother if it was at all safe for him to do so.  But if he could  not,  Westover would give his mother a reassuring

reason for his  failure. 

Mrs. Durgin did not waste any anxiety for the sickness which  prevented  Jeff from coming home with his

brother.  She said ironically  that it must  be very bad, and she gave all her thought and care to  Jackson.  The

sick  man rallied, as he prophesied he should, in his  native air, and  celebrated the sense and science of the last

doctor he  had seen in  Europe, who told him that he had made a great gain, but he  had better  hurry home as

fast as he could, for he had got all the  advantage he could  expect to have from his stay abroad, and now home

air was the best thing  for him. 

It could not be known how much of this he believed; he had, at any  rate,  the pathetic hopefulness of his

malady; but his mother believed  it all,  and she nursed him with a faith in his recovery which Whitwell

confided  to Westover was about as much as he wanted to see, for one  while.  She  seemed to grow younger in

the care of him, and to get back  to herself,  more and more, from the facts of Jeff's behavior, which  had aged

and  broken her.  She had to tell Jackson about it all, but he  took it with  that indifference to the things of this


The Landlord At Lions Head, V2

XLVIII 80



Top




Page No 83


world which the  approach of death  sometimes brings, and in the light of his passivity  it no longer seemed  to

her so very bad.  It was a relief to have  Jackson say, Well, perhaps  it was for the best; and it was a comfort  to

see how he and Cynthia took  to each other; it was almost as if that  dreadful trouble had not been.  She told

Jackson what hard work she had  had to make Cynthia stay with  her, and how the girl had consented to  stay

only until Jeff came home;  but she guessed, now that Jackson had  got back, he could make Cynthia see  it all

in another light, and  perhaps it would all come right again.  She  consulted him about Jeff's  plan of going

abroad, and Jackson said it  might be about as well; he  should soon be around, and he thought if Jeff  went it

would give  Cynthia more of a chance to get reconciled.  After  all, his mother  suggested, a good many fellows

behaved worse than Jeff  had done and  still had made it up with the girls they were engaged to;  and Jackson

gently assented. 

He did not talk with Cynthia about Jeff, out of that delicacy, or  that  coldness, common to them both.  Perhaps

it was not necessary for  them to  speak of him; perhaps they understood him aright in their  understanding  of

each other. 

Westover stayed on, day after day, thinking somehow that he ought  to wait  till Jeff came.  There were only a

few other people in the  hotel, and  these were of a quiet sort; they were not saddened by the  presence of a

doomed man under the same roof, as gayer summer folks  might have been,  and they were themselves no

disturbance to him. 

He sat about with them on the veranda, and he made friends among  them,  and they did what they could to

encourage and console him in his  impatience to take up his old cares in the management of the hotel.  The

Whitwells easily looked after the welfare of the guests, and  Jackson was  so much better to every one's

perception that Westover  could honestly  write Jeff a good report of him. 

The report may have been so good that Jeff took the affair too  easily.  It was a fortnight after Jackson's return

to Lion's Head when  he began to  fail so suddenly and alarmingly that Westover decided upon  his own

responsibility to telegraph Jeff of his condition.  But he had  the  satisfaction of Whitwell's approval when he

told him what he had  done. 

"Of course, Jackson a'n't long for this world.  Anybody but him and  his  mother could see that; and now he's

just melting away, as you  might say.  I ha'n't liked his not carin' to work plantchette since he  got back;  looked

to me from the start that he kind of knowed that it  wa'n't worth  while for him to trouble about a world that

he'll know  all about so soon,  anyways; and d' you notice he don't seem to care  about Mars, either?  I've tried to

wake him up on it twothree times,  but you can't git him to  take an interest.  I guess Jeff can't git  here any too

soon on Jackson's  account; but as far forth as I go, he  couldn't git here too late.  I  should like to take the top of

his head  off." 

Westover had been in Whitwell's confidence since their first chance  of  speech together.  He now said: 

"I know it will be rather painful to you to have him here for some  reasons, but" 

"You mean Cynthy ?  Well!  I guess when Cynthy can't get along with  the  sight of Jeff Durgin, she'll be a

different girl from what she's  ever  been before.  If she's got to see that skunk ag'in, I guess this  is about  the

best time to do it." 

It was Westover who drove to meet Jeff at the station, when he got  his  despatch, naming the train he would

take, and he found him looking  very  well, and perhaps stouter than he had been. 

They left the station in silence, after their greeting and Jeff's  inquiries about Jackson.  Jeff had taken the reins,

and now he put  them  with the whip in one hand, and pushed up his hat with the other,  and  turned his face full


The Landlord At Lions Head, V2

XLVIII 81



Top




Page No 84


upon Westover.  "Notice anything in  particular?" he  demanded. 

" No; yessome slight marks." 

"I guess that fellow fixed me up pretty well: paints black eyes,  and that  kind of thing.  I got to scrapping with

a man, Class Day; we  wanted to  settle a little business we began at the Tree, and he left  his marks on  me.  I

meant to tell you the truth as soon as I could get  at you; but I  had to say erysipelas in my letter.  I guess, if you

don't mind, we'll  let erysipelas stand, with the rest." 

"I shouldn't have cared," Westover said, "if you'd let it stand  with me." 

"Oh, thank you," Jeff returned. 

There could have been no show of affection at his meeting with  Jackson  even if there had been any fact of it;

that was not the law of  their  life.  But Jeff had always been a turbulent, rebellious, younger  brother,  resentful

of Jackson's control, too much his junior to have  the  associations of an equal companionship in the past, and

yet too  near him  in age to have anything like a filial regard for him.  They  shook hands,  and each asked the

other how he was, and then they seemed  to have done  with each other.  Jeff's mother kissed him in addition to

the  handshaking, but made him feel her preoccupation with Jackson; she  asked  him if he had hurried home on

Jackson's account, and he promptly  lied her  out of this anxiety. 

He shook hands with Cynthia, too, but it was across the barrier  which had  not been lowered between them

since they parted.  He spoke  to Jackson  about her, the day after he came home, when Jackson said he  was

feeling  unusually strong and well, and the two brothers had  strolled out through  the orchard together.  Now

and then he gave the  sick man his arm, and  when he wanted to sit down in a sunny place he  spread the shawl

he  carried for him. 

"I suppose mother's told you about Cynthy and me, Jackson?" he  began. 

Jackson answered, with lacklustre eyes, "Yes."  Presently he  asked:  "What's become of the other girl?" 

"Damn her!  I don't know what's become of her, and I don't care!"  Jeff  exploded, furiously. 

"Then you don't care for her any more?" Jackson pursued, with the  same  languid calm. 

"I never cared for her." 

Jackson was silent, and the matter seemed to have faded out of his  mind.  But it was keenly alive in Jeff's

mind, and he was in the  strange  necessity which men in the flush of life and health often feel  of seeking

counsel of those who stand in the presence of death, as if  their words  should have something of the mystical

authority of the  unknown wisdom  they are about to penetrate. 

"What I want to know is, what I am going to do about Cynthy?" 

"I don't know," Jackson answered, vaguely, and he expressed by his  indirection the sense he must sometimes

have had of his impending  fate  "I don't know what she's going to do, her or mother, either." 

"Yes," Jeff assented, "that's what I think of.  And I'd do anything  that  I couldthat you thought was right." 

Jackson apparently concentrated his mind upon the question by an  effort.  "Do you care as much for Cynthy

as you used to?" 


The Landlord At Lions Head, V2

XLVIII 82



Top




Page No 85


"Yes," said Jeff, after a moment, "as much as I ever did; and more.  But  I've been thinking, since the thing

happened, that, if I'd cared  for her  the way she did for me, it wouldn't have happened.  Look here,  Jackson!

You know I've never pretended to be like some menlike Mr.  Westover,  for examplealways looking out

for the right and the wrong,  and all  that.  I didn't make myself, and I guess if the Almighty don't  make me go

right it's because He don't want me to.  But I have got a  conscience  about Cynthy, and I'd be willing to help

out a little if I  knew how,  about her.  The devil of it is, I've got to being afraid.  I  don't mean  that I'm not fit for

her; any man's fit for any woman if he  wants her bad  enough; but I'm afraid I sha'n't ever care for her in  the

right way.  That's the point.  I've cared for just one woman in  this world, and it  a'n't Cynthy, as far as I can

make out.  But she's  gone, and I guess I  could coax Cynthy round again, and I could be what  she wants me to

be,  after this." 

Jackson lay upon his shawl, looking up at the sky full of islands  of warm  clouds in its sea of blue; he was

silent so long that Jeff  began to think  he had not been listening; he could not hear him  breathe, and he came

forward to him quickly from the shadow of the  tree where he sat. 

"Well?" Jackson whispered, turning his eyes upon him. 

"Well?" Jeff returned. 

"I guess you'd better let it alone," said Jackson. 

"All right.  That's what I think, too." 

XLIX.

Jackson died a week later, and they buried him in the old family  lot in  the farthest corner of the orchard.  His

mother and Cynthia put  on  mourning for him, and they stood together by his open grave, Mrs.  Durgin  leaning

upon her son's arm and the girl upon her father's.  The  women  wept quietly, but Jeff's eyes were dry, though

his face was  discharged of  all its prepotent impudence.  Westover, standing across  the grave from  him, noticed

the marks on his forehead that he said  were from his  scrapping, and wondered what really made them.  He

recognized the spot  where they were standing as that where the boy had  obeyed the law of his  nature and

revenged the stress put upon him for  righteousness.  Over the  stone of the nearest grave Jeff had shown a  face

of triumphant derision  when he pelted Westover with apples.  The  painter's mind fell into a  chaos of

conjecture and misgiving, so that  he scarcely took in the words  of the composite service which the  minister

from the Union Chapel at the  Huddle read over the dead. 

Some of the guests from the hotel came to the funeral, but others  who  were not in good health remained

away, and there was a general  sense  among them, which imparted itself to Westover, that Jackson's  dying so,

at the beginning of the season, was not a fortunate  incident.  As he sat  talking with Jeff at a corner of the

piazza late  in the afternoon, Frank  Whitwell came up to them and said there were  some people in the office

who had driven over from another hotel to  see about board, but they had  heard there was sickness in the

house,  and wished to talk with him. 

"I won't come," said Jeff. 

"They're not satisfied with what I've said," the boy urged.  "What  shall  I tell them?" 

"Tell them togo to the devil," said Jeff, and when Frank Whitwell  made  off with this message for delivery in

such decent terms as he  could  imagine for it, Jeff said, rather to himself than to Westover,  "I don't  see how

we're going to run this hotel with that old family  lot down there  in the orchard much longer." 


The Landlord At Lions Head, V2

XLIX. 83



Top




Page No 86


He assumed the air of full authority at Lion's Head; and Westover  felt  the stress of a painful conjecture in

regard to the Whitwells  intensified  upon him from the moment he turned away from Jackson's  grave. 

Cynthia and her father had gone back to their own house as soon as  Jeff  returned, and though the girl came

home with Mrs. Durgin after  the  funeral, and helped her in their common duties through the  afternoon and

evening, Westover saw her taking her way down the hill  with her brother  when the long day's work was over.

Jeff saw her too;  he was sitting with  Westover at the office door smoking, and he was  talking of the

Whitwells. 

"I suppose they won't stay," he said, "and I can't expect it; but I  don't  know what mother will do, exactly." 

At the same moment Whitwell came round the corner of the hotel from  the  barn, and approached them: "Jeff,

I guess I better tell you  straight off  that we're goin', the children and me." 

"All right, Mr. Whitwell, "said Jeff, with respectful gravity; "I  was  afraid of it." 

Westover made a motion to rise, but Whitwell laid a detaining hand  upon  his knee.  "There ain't anything so

private about it, so far as I  know." 

"Don't go, Mr. Westover," said Jeff, and Westover remained. 

"We a'n't agoin' to leave you in the lurch, and we want you should  take  your time, especially Mis' Durgin.

But the sooner the better.  Heigh?" 

"Yes, I understand that, Mr. Whitwell; I guess mother will miss  you, but  if you must go, you must."  The two

men remained silent a  moment, and  then Jeff broke out passionately, rising and flinging his  cigar away:  "I

wish I could go, instead!  That would be the right way,  and I guess  mother would like it full as well.  Do you

see any way to  manage it?  "He put his foot up in his chair, and dropped his elbow on  his knee, with  his chin

propped in his hand.  Westover could see that  he meant what he  was saying.  "If there was any way, I'd do it.  I

know what you think of  me, and I should be just like you, in your  place.  I don't feel right to  turn you out here,

I don't, Mr.  Whitwell, and yet if I stay, I've got to  do it.  What's the reason I  can't go?" 

"You can't," said Whitwell, "and that's all about it.  We shouldn't  let  you, if you could.  But I a'n't surprised

you feel the way you  do," he  added, unsparingly.  "As you say, I should feel just so myself  if I was  in your

place.  Well, goodnight, Mr. Westover." 

Whitwell turned and slouched down the hill, leaving the painter to  the  most painful moment he had known

with Jeff Durgin, and nearer  sympathy.  "That's all right, Mr. Westover," Jeff said, "I don't blame  him." 

He remained in a constraint from which he presently broke with  mocking  hilarity when Jombateeste came

round the corner of the house,  as if he  had been waiting for Whitwell to be gone, and told Jeff he  must get

somebody else to look after the horses. 

"Why don't you wait and take the horses with you, Jombateeste?"  he  inquired.  "They'll be handing in their

resignation, the next thing.  Why not go altogether?" 

The little Canuck paused, as if uncertain whether he was made the  object  of unfriendly derision or not, and

looked at Westover for help.  Apparently he decided to chance it in as bitter an answer as he could  invent.

"The 'oss can't 'elp 'imself, Mr. Durgin.  'E stay.  But you  don' hown EVERYBODY." 


The Landlord At Lions Head, V2

XLIX. 84



Top




Page No 87


"That's so, Jombateeste," said Jeff.  "That's a good hit.  It makes  me  feel awfully.  Have a cigar?"  The Canuck

declined with a dignified  bow,  and Jeff said: "You don't smoke any more?  Oh, I see!  It's my  tobacco  you're

down on.  What's the matter, Jombateeste ?  What are  you going  away for?"  Jeff lighted for himself the cigar

the Canuck  had refused,  and smoked down upon the little man. 

"Mr. W'itwell goin'," Jombateeste said, a little confused and  daunted. 

"What's Mr. Whitwell going for?" 

"You hask Mr. W'itwell." 

"All right.  And if I can get him to stay will you stay too,  Jombateeste?  I don't like to see a rat leaving a ship;

the ship's sure  to sink, if he  does.  How do you suppose I'm going to run Lion's Head  without you to  throw

down hay to the horses?  It will be ruin to me,  sure, Jombateeste.  All the guests know how you play on the

pitchfork  out there, and they'll  leave in a body if they hear you've quit.  Do  say you'll stay, and I'll  reduce your

wages onehalf on the spot." 

Jombateeste waited to hear no more injuries.  He said: "You'll don'  got  money enough, Mr. Durgin, by gosh!

to reduce my wages," and he  started  down the hill toward Whitwell's house with as great loftiness  as could

comport with a downhill gait and his stature. 

"Well, I seem to be getting it all round, Mr. Westover," said Jeff.  "This must make you feel good.  I don't

know but I begin to believe  there's a God in Israel, myself." 

He walked away without saying goodnight, and Westover went to bed  without the chance of setting himself

right.  In the morning, when he  came down to breakfast, and stopped at the desk to engage a conveyance  for

the station from Frank Whitwell the boy forestalled him with a  grave  face.  "You don't know about Mrs.

Durgin?" 

"No; what about her?" 

"Well, we can't tell exactly.  Father thinks it's a shock;  Jombateeste  gone over to Lovewell for the doctor.

Cynthia's with her.  It seemed to  come on in the night." 

He spoke softly, that no one else might hear; but by noon the fact  that  Mrs. Durgin had been stricken with

paralysis was all over the  place.  The  gloom cast upon the opening season by Jackson's death was  deepened

among  the guests.  Some who had talked of staying through  July went away that  day.  But under Cynthia's

management the  housekeeping was really  unaffected by Mrs. Durgin's calamity, and the  people who stayed

found  themselves as comfortable as ever.  Jeff came  fully into the hotel  management, and in their business

relation  Cynthia and he were  continually together; there was no longer a  question of the Whitwells  leaving

him; even Jombateeste persuaded  himself to stay, and Westover  felt obliged to remain at least till the  present

danger in Mrs. Durgin's  case was past. 

With the first return of physical strength, Mrs. Durgin was  impatient to  be seen about the house, and to

retrieve the season that  her affliction  had made so largely a loss.  The people who had become  accustomed to

it  stayed on, and the house filled up as she grew  better, but even the sight  of her in a wheeled chair did not

bring  back the prosperity of other  years.  She lamented over it with a keen  and full perception of the fact,  but

in a cloudy association of it  with the joint future of Jeff and  Cynthia. 

One day, after Mrs. Durgin had declared that she did not know what  they  were to do, if things kept on as they

were going, Whitwell asked  his  daughter: 


The Landlord At Lions Head, V2

XLIX. 85



Top




Page No 88


"Do you suppose she thinks you and Jeff have made it up again?" 

"I don't know," said the girl, with a troubled voice, "and I don't  know  what to do about it.  It don't seem as if I

could tell her, and  yet it's  wrong to let her go on." 

"Why didn't he tell her?" demanded her father.  "'Ta'n't fair his  leavin'  it to you.  But it's like him." 

The sick woman's hold upon the fact weakened most when she was  tired.  When she was better, she knew

how it was with them.  Commonly  it was when  Cynthia had got her to bed for the night that she sent for  Jeff,

and  wished to ask him what he was going to do.  "You can't  expect Cynthy to  stay here another winter helpin'

you, with Jackson  away. You've got to  either take her with you, or else come here  yourself.  Give up your last

year in college, why don't you?  I don't  want you should stay, and I  don't know who does.  If I was in  Cynthia's

place, I'd let you work off  your own conditions, now you've  give up the law.  She'll kill herself,  tryin' to keep

you along." 

Sometimes her speech became so indistinct that no one but Cynthia  could  make it out; and Jeff, listening with

a face as nearly  discharged as  might be of its laughing irony, had to turn to Cynthia  for the word which  no

one else could catch, and which the stricken  woman remained  distressfully waiting for her to repeat to him,

with  her anxious eyes  upon the girl's face.  He was dutifully patient with  all his mother's  whims.  He came

whenever she sent for him, and sat  quiet under the  severities with which she visited all his past  unworthiness.

"Who you  been hectorin' now, I should like to know,"  she began on him one evening  when he came at her

summons.  "Between  you and Fox, I got no peace of my  life.  Where is the dog?" 

"Fox is all right, mother," Jeff responded.  "You're feeling a  little  better tonight, a'n't you?" 

"I don't know; I can't tell," she returned, with a gleam of  intelligence  in her eye.  Then she said: " I don't see

why I'm left to  strangers all  the time." 

"You don't call Cynthia a stranger, do you, mother?" he asked,  coaxingly. 

"OhCynthy!" said Mrs. Durgin, with a glance as of surprise at  seeing  her.  "No, Cynthy's all right.  But

where's Jackson and your  father?  If  I've told them not to be out in the dew once, I've told  'em a hundred

times.  Cynthy'd better look after her housekeepin' if  she don't want the  whole place to run behind, and not a

soul left in  the house.  What time  o' year is it now?" she suddenly asked, after a  little weary pause. 

"It's the last of August, mother." 

"Oh," she sighed, "I thought it was the beginnin' of May.  Didn't  you  come up here in May?" 

"Yes." 

"Well, then Or, mebbe that's one o' them tormentin' dreams; they  do  pester so!  What did you come for?" 

Jeff was sitting on one side of her bed and Cynthia on the other:  She was  looking at the sufferer's face, and

she did not meet the  glance of  amusement which Jeff turned upon her at being so fairly  cornered.  "Well,  I

don't know," he said.  "I thought you might like  to see me." 

"What 'd he come for?"the sick woman turned to Cynthia. 

"You'd better tell her," said the girl, coldly, to Jeff.  "She  won't be  satisfied till you do.  She'll keep coming

back to it." 


The Landlord At Lions Head, V2

XLIX. 86



Top




Page No 89


"Well, mother," said Jeff, still with something of his hardy  amusement,  "I hadn't been acting just right, and I

thought I'd better  tell Cynthy." 

"You better let the child alone.  If I ever catch you teasin' them  children again, I'll make Jackson shoot Fox." 

"All right, mother," said Jeff. 

She moved herself restively in bed.  "What's this," she demanded of  her  son, "that Whitwell's tellin' about you

and Cynthy breakin' it  off?" 

"Well, there was talk of that," said Jeff, passing his hand over  his lips  to keep back the smile that was stealing

to them. 

"Who done it?" 

Cynthia kept her eyes on Jeff, who dropped his to his mother's  face.  "Cynthy did it; but I guess I gave her

good enough reason." 

"About that hussy in Boston?  She was full more to blame than what  you  was.  I don't see what Cynthy wanted

to do it for on her account." 

"I guess Cynthy was right." 

Mrs. Durgin's speech had been thickening more and more.  She now  said  something that Jeff could not

understand.  He looked  involuntarily at  Cynthia. 

"She says she thinks I was hasty with you," the girl interpreted. 

Jeff kept his eyes on hers, but he answered to his mother: "Not any  more  than I deserved.  I hadn't any right to

expect that she would  stand it." 

Again the sick woman tried to say something.  Jeff made out a few  syllables, and, after his mother had

repeated her words, he had to  look  to Cynthia for help. 

"She wants to know if it's all right now." 

"What shall I say?" asked Jeff, huskily. 

"Tell her the truth." 

"What is the truth?" 

"That we haven't made it up." 

Jeff hesitated, and then said: "Well, not yet, mother," and he bent  an  entreating look upon Cynthia which she

could not feel was wholly  for  himself.  "II guess we can fix it, somehow.  I behaved very  badly to  Cynthia." 

"No, not to me!" the girl protested in an indignant burst. 

"Not to that little scalawag, then!" cried Jeff.  "If the wrong  wasn't to  you, there wasn't any wrong." 


The Landlord At Lions Head, V2

XLIX. 87



Top




Page No 90


"It was to you!" Cynthia retorted. 

"Oh, I guess I can stand it," said Jeff, and his smile now came to  his  lips and eyes. 

His mother had followed their quick parley with eager looks, as if  she  were trying to keep her intelligence to

its work concerning them.  The  effort seemed to exhaust her, and when she spoke again her words  were so

indistinct that even Cynthia could not understand them till  she had  repeated them several times. 

Then the girl was silent, while the invalid kept an eager look upon  her.  She seemed to understand that

Cynthia did not mean to speak; and  the  tears came into her eyes. 

"Do you want me to know what she said?" asked Jeff, respectfully,  reverently almost. 

Cynthia said, gently: "She says that then you must show you didn't  mean  any harm to me, and that you cared

for me, all through, and you  didn't  care for anybody else." 

"Thank you," said Jeff, and he turned to his mother.  "I'll do  everything  I can to make Cynthy believe that,

mother." 

The girl broke into tears and went out of the room.  She sent in  the  nightwatcher, and then Jeff took leave of

his mother with an  unwonted  kiss. 

Into the shadow of a starlit night he saw the figure he had been  waiting  for glide out of the glitter of the hotel

lights.  He followed  it down  the road. 

"Cynthia!" he called; and when he came up with her he asked:  "What's the  reason we can't make it true?  Why

can't you believe what  mother wants me  to make you?" 

Cynthia stopped, as her wont was when she wished to speak  seriously.  "Do you ask that for my sake or hers?" 

"For both your sakes." 

"I thought so.  You ought to have asked it for your own sake, Jeff,  and  then I might have been fool enough to

believe you.  But now" 

She started swiftly down the hill again, and this time he did not  try to  follow her. 

L.

Mrs. Durgin's speech never regained the measure of clearness it had  before; no one but Cynthia could

understand her, and often she could  not.  The doctor from Lovewell surmised that she had sustained another

stroke,  lighter, more obscure than the first, and it was that which  had rendered  her almost inarticulate.  The

paralysis might have also  affected her  brain, and silenced her thoughts as well as her words.  Either she

believed that the reconciliation between Jeff and Cynthia  had taken  place, or else she could no longer care.

She did not  question them  again, but peacefully weakened more and more.  Near the  end of September  she

had a third stroke, and from this she died. 

The day after the funeral Jeff had a talk with Whitwell, and opened  his  mind to him. 

"I'm going over to the other side, and I shan't be back before  spring, or  about time to start the season here.


The Landlord At Lions Head, V2

L. 88



Top




Page No 91


What I want to know  is whether, if  I'm out of the house, and not likely to come back,  you'll stay here and  look

after the place through the winter.  It  hasn't been a good season,  but I guess I can afford to make it worth  your

while if you look at it as  a matter of business." 

Whitwell leaned forward and took a straw into his mouth from the  golden  wall of oat sheaves in the barn

where they were talking.  A  soft rustling  in the mow overhead marked the remote presence of  Jombateeste,

who was  getting forward the hay for the horses, pushing  it toward the holes where  it should fall into their

racks. 

"I should want to think about it," said Whitwell.  "I do' know as  Cynthy'd care much about stayin'or Frank." 

"How long do you want to think about it?"  Jeff demanded, ignoring  the  possible wishes of Cynthia and

Frank. 

"I guess I could let you know by night." 

"All right," said Jeff. 

He was turning away, when Whitwell remarked: 

"I don't know as I should want to stay without I could have  somebody I  could depend on, with me, to look

after the hosses.  Frank  wouldn't want  to." 

"Who'd you like?" 

"WellJombateeste." 

"Ask him." 

Whitwell called to the Canuck, and he came forward to the edge of  the  mow, and stood, fork in hand, looking

down. 

"Want to stay here this winter and look after the horses,  Jombateeste?"  Whitwell asked. 

"Nosseh!" said the Canuck, with a misliking eye on Jeff. 

"I mean, along with me," Whitwell explained.  "If I conclude to  stay,  will you?  Jeff's goin' abroad." 

"I guess I stay," said Jombateeste. 

"Don't strain yourself, Jombateeste," said Jeff, with malevolent  derision. 

"Not for you, Jeff Dorrgin," returned the Canuck.  "I strain myself  till  I bust, if I want." 

Jeff sneered to Whitwell: "Well, then, the most important point is  settled.  Let me know about the minor

details as soon as you can." 

"All right." 

Whitwell talked the matter over with his children at supper that  evening.  Jeff had made him a good offer, and

he had the winter before  him to  provide for. 


The Landlord At Lions Head, V2

L. 89



Top




Page No 92


"I don't know what deviltry he's up to," he said in conclusion. 

Frank looked to his sister for their common decision.  "I am going  to try  for a school," she said, quietly.  "It's

pretty late, but I  guess I can  get something.  You and Frank had better stay." 

"And you don't feel as if it was kind of meechin', our takin' up  with his  offer, after what's" Whitwell

delicately forbore to fill  out his  sentence. 

"You are doing the favor, father," said the girl.  "He knows that,  and I  guess he wouldn't know where to look

if you refused.  And, after  all,  what's happened now is as much my doing as his." 

"I guess that's something so," said Whitwell, with a long sigh of  relief.  "Well, I'm glad you can look at it in

that light, Cynthy.  It's the way  the feller's built, I presume, as much as anything." 

His daughter waived the point.  "I shouldn't feel just right if  none of  us stayed in the old place.  I should feel as

if we had turned  our backs  on Mrs. Durgin." 

Her eyes shone, and her father said: "Well, I guess that's so, come  to  think of it.  She's been like a mother to

you, this past year,  ha'n't  she?  And it must have come pootty hard for her, sidin' ag'in'  Jeff.  But  she done it." 

The girl turned her head away.  They were sitting in the little,  low  keepingroom of Whitwell's house, and her

father had his hat on  provisionally.  Through the window they could see the light of the  lantern at the office

door of the hotel, whose mass was lost in the  dark  above and behind the lamp.  It was all very still outside. 

"I declare," Whitwell went on, musingly, "I wisht Mr. Westover was  here." 

Cynthia started, but it was to ask: "Do you want I should help you  with  your Latin, Frank?" 

Whitwell came back an hour later and found them still at their  books.  He told them it was all arranged;

Durgin was to give up the  place to him  in a week, and he was to surrender it again when Jeff  came back in the

spring.  In the mean time things were to remain as  they were; after he  was gone, they could all go and live at

Lion's  Head if they chose. 

"We'll see," said Cynthia.  "I've been thinking that might be the  best  way, after all.  I might not get a school,

it's so late." 

"That's so," her father assented.  "I declare," he added, after a  moment's muse, "I felt sorry for the feller settin'

up there alone,  with  nobody to do for him but that old thing he's got in.  She can't  cook any  more than" He

desisted for want of a comparison, and said:  "Such a  lookin' table, too." 

"Do you think I better go and look after things a little?" Cynthia  asked. 

"Well, you no need to," said her father.  He got down the  planchette, and  labored with it, while his children

returned to  Frank's lessons. 

"Dumn 'f I can make the thing work," he said to himself at last.  "I can't git any of 'em up.  If Jackson was here,

now!" 

Thrice a day Cynthia went up to the hotel and oversaw the  preparation of  Jeff's meals and kept taut the slack

housekeeping of  the old Irish woman  who had remained as a favor, after the hotel  closed, and professed to

have lost the chance of a place for the  winter by her complaisance.  She submitted to Cynthia's authority, and


The Landlord At Lions Head, V2

L. 90



Top




Page No 93


tried to make interest for an  indefinite stay by sudden zeal and  industry, and the last days of Jeff in  the hotel

were more comfortable  than he openly recognized.  He left the  care of the building wholly to  Whitwell, and

shut himself up in the old  farm parlor with the plans  for a new hotel which he said he meant to put  up some

day, if he could  ever get rid of the old one.  He went once to  Lovewell, where he  renewed the insurance, and

somewhat increased it; and  he put a small  mortgage on the property.  He forestalled the slow  progress of the

knowledge of others' affairs, which, in the country, is  as sure as it  is slow, and told Whitwell what he had

done.  He said he  wanted the  mortgage money for his journey, and the insurance money, if he  could  have the

luck to cash up by a good fire, to rebuild with. 

Cynthia seldom met him in her comings and goings, but if they met  they  spoke on the terms of their boy and

girl associations, and with  no  approach through resentment or tenderness to the relation that was  ended

between them.  She saw him oftener than at any other time  setting off on  the long tramps he took through the

woods in the  afternoons.  He was  always alone, and, so far as any one knew, his  wanderings had no object  but

to kill the time which hung heavy on his  hands during the fortnight  after his mother's death, before he sailed.

It might have seemed strange  that he should prefer to pass the days  at Lion's Head after he had  arranged for

the care of the place with  Whitwell, and Whitwell always  believed that he stayed in the hope of  somehow

making up with Cynthia. 

One day, toward the very last, Durgin found himself pretty well  fagged in  the old pulpmill clearing on the

side of Lion's Head, which  still  belonged to Whitwell, and he sat down on a mouldering log there  to rest.  It

had always been a favorite picnic ground, but the season  just past had  known few picnics, and it was those of

former years that  had left their  traces in rusty sardinecans and broken glass and  crockery on the border  of

the clearing, which was now almost covered  with white moss.  Jeff  thought of the day when he lurked in the

hollow  below with Fox, while  Westover remained talking with Whitwell.  He  thought of the picnic that  Mrs.

Marven had embittered for him, and he  thought of the last time that  he had been there with Westover, when

they talked of the Vostrands. 

Life had, so far, not been what he meant it, and just now it  occurred to  him that he might not have wholly

made it what it had  been.  It seemed to  him that a good many other people had come in and  taken a hand in

making  his own life what it had been; and if he had  meddled with theirs more  than he was wanted, it was

about an even  thing.  As far as he could make  out, he was a sort of ingredient in  the general mixture.  He had

probably  done his share of the flavoring,  but he had had very little to do with  the mixing.  There were

different ways of looking at the thing.  Westover  had his way, but it  struck Jeff that it put too much

responsibility on  the ingredient, and  too little on the power that chose it.  He believed  that he could  prove a

clear case in his own favor, as far as the question  of final  justice was concerned, but he had no complaints to

make.  Things  had  fallen out very much to his mind.  He was the Landlord at Lion's  Head,  at last, with the full

right to do what he pleased with the place,  and  with half a year's leisure before him to think it over.  He did

not  mean to waste the time while he was abroad; if there was anything to  be  learned anywhere about keeping

a summer hotel, he was going to  learn it;  and he thought the summer hotel could be advantageously  studied in

its  winter phases in the mild climates of Southern Europe.  He meant to  strike for the class of Americans who

resorted to those  climates; to  divine their characters and to please their tastes. 

He unconsciously included Cynthia in his scheme of inquiry; he had  been  used so long to trust to her instincts

and opinions, and to rely  upon her  help, and he realized that she was no longer in his life with  something  like

the shock a man experiences when the loss of a limb,  which continues  a part of his inveterate consciousness,

is brought to  his sense by some  mechanical attempt to use it.  But even in this pang  he did not regret  that all

was over between them.  He knew now that he  had never cared for  her as he had once thought, and on her

account, if  not his own, he was  glad their engagement was broken.  A soft  melancholy for his own

disappointment imparted itself to his thoughts  of Cynthia.  He felt truly  sorry for her, and he truly admired and

respected her.  He was in a very  lenient mood toward every one, and he  went so far in thought toward

forgiving his enemies that he was  willing at least to pardon all those  whom he had injured.  A little  rustling in


The Landlord At Lions Head, V2

L. 91



Top




Page No 94


the underbrush across the  clearing caught his quick ear,  and he looked up to see Jombateeste  parting the

boughs of the young  pines on its edge and advancing into the  open with a gun on his  shoulder.  He called to

him, cheerily: "Hello,  John!  Any luck?" 

Jombateeste shook his head.  "Nawthing."  He hesitated. 

"What are you after?" 

"Partridge," Jombateeste ventured back. 

Jeff could not resist the desire to scoff which always came upon  him at  sight of the Canuck.  "Oh, pshaw!

Why don't you go for  woodchucks?  They  fly low, and you can hit them on the wing, if you  can't sneak on 'em

sitting." 

Jombateeste received his raillery in dignified silence, and turned  back  into the woods again.  He left Durgin in

heightened goodhumor  with  himself and with the world, which had finally so well adapted  itself to  his

desires and designs. 

Jeff watched his resentful going with a grin, and then threw  himself back  on the thick bed of dry moss where

he had been sitting,  and watched the  clouds drifting across the space of blue which the  clearing opened

overhead.  His own action reminded him of Jackson,  lying in the orchard  and looking up at the sky.  He felt

strangely at  one with him, and he  experienced a tenderness for his memory which he  had not known before.

Jackson had been a good man; he realized that  with a curious sense of  novelty in the reflection; he wondered

what  the incentives and the  objects of such men as Jackson and Westover  were, anyway.  Something like  grief

for his brother came upon him; not  such grief as he had felt,  passionately enough, though tacitly, for  his

mother, but a regret for not  having shown Jackson during his life  that he could appreciate his  unselfishness,

though he could not see  the reason or the meaning of it.  He said to himself, in their safe  remoteness from each

other, that he  wished he could do something for  Jackson.  He wondered if in the course  of time he should get

to be  something like him.  He imagined trying. 

He heard sounds again in the edge of the clearing, but he decided  that it  was that fool Jombateeste coming

back; and when steps  approached softly  and hesitantly across the moss, he did not trouble  himself to take his

eyes from the clouds.  He was only vexed to have  his revery broken in  upon. 

A voice that was not Jombateeste's spoke: "I say!  Can you tell me  the  way to the Brooker Institute, or to the

road down the mountain?" 

Jeff sat suddenly boltupright; in another moment he jumped to his  feet.  The Brooker Institute was a branch

of the Keeley Cure recently  established near the Huddle, and this must be a patient who had  wandered  from

it, on one of the excursions the inmates made with their  guardians,  and lost his way.  This was the fact that

Jeff realized at  the first  glance he gave the man.  The next he recognized that the man  was Alan  Lynde. 

"Oh, it's you," he said, quite simply.  He felt so cruelly the  hardship  of his one unforgiven enemy's coming

upon him just when he  had resolved  to be good that the tears came into his eyes.  Then his  rage seemed to

swell up in him like the rise of a volcanic flood.  "I'm going to kill  you!" he, roared, and he launched himself

upon  Lynde, who stood dazed. 

But the murder which Jeff meant was not to be so easily done.  Lynde had  not grown up in dissolute idleness

without acquiring some  of the arts of  selfdefence which are called manly.  He met Jeff's  onset with

remembered  skill and with the strength which he had gained  in three months of the  wholesome regimen of

the Brooker Institute.  He  had been sent there, not  by Dr. Lacy's judgment, but by his despair,  and so far the


The Landlord At Lions Head, V2

L. 92



Top




Page No 95


Cure had  cured.  He felt strong and fresh, and the hate  which filled Jeff at sight  of him steeled his shaken

nerves and  reinforced his feebler muscles, too. 

He made a desperate fight where he could not hope for mercy, and  kept  himself free of his powerful foe,

whom he fought round and  foiled, if he  could not hurt him.  Jeff never knew of the blows Lynde  got in upon

him;  he had his own science, too, but he would not employ  it.  He wanted to  crash through Lynde's defence

and lay hold of him  and crush the life out  of him. 

The contest could not have lasted long at the best; but before  Lynde was  worn out he caught his heel in an old

laurel root, and while  he whirled  to recover his footing Jeff closed in upon him, caught him  by the middle,

flung him down upon the moss, and was kneeling on his  breast with both  hands at his throat. 

He glared down into his enemy's face, and suddenly it looked  pitifully  little and weak, like a girl's face, a

child's. 

Sometimes, afterward, it seemed to him that he forbore because at  that  instant he saw Jombateeste appear at

the edge of the clearing and  come  running upon them.  At other times he had the fancy that his  action was

purely voluntary, and that, against the logic of his hate  and habit of  his life, he had mercy upon his enemy.  He

did not pride  himself upon it;  he rather humbled himself before the fact, which was  accomplished through  his

will, and not by it, and remained a mystery  he did not try to solve. 

He took his hands from Lynde's throat and his knees off his breast.  "Get  up," he said; and when Lynde stood

trembling on his feet he said  to  Jombateeste : "Show this man the way to the Brooker Institute.  I'll take  your

gun home for you," and it was easy for him to detach  the piece from  the bewildered Canuck's grasp.  "Go!

And if you stop,  or even let him  look back, I'll shoot him.  Quick!" 

LI.

The day after Thanksgiving, when Westover was trying to feel well  after  the turkey and cranberry and cider

which a lady had given him at  a  consciously oldfashioned Thanksgiving dinner, but not making it out

sufficiently to be able to work, he was astonished to receive a visit  from Whitwell. 

"Well, sir," said the philosopher, without giving himself pause for  the  exchange of reflections upon his

presence in Boston, which might  have  been agreeable to him on a less momentous occasion.  "It's all up  with

Lion's Head." 

"What do you mean?" demanded Westover, with his mind upon the  mountain,  which he electrically figured

in an incredible destruction. 

"She's burnt.  Burnt down the day before yist'd'y aft'noon.  A'n't  hardly  a stick of her left.  Ketehed Lord knows

how, from the kitchen  chimney,  and a high northwest wind blowin', that ca'd the sparks to  the barn, and  set

fire to that, too.  Hasses gone; couldn't get round  to 'em; only  three of us there, and mixed up so about the

house till  it was so late  the critters wouldn't come out.  Folks from over Huddle  way see the  blaze, and helped

ail they could; but it wa'n't no use.  I  guess all we  saved, about, was the flagpole." 

"But you're all right yourselves?  Cynthia" 

"Well, there was our misfortune," said Whitwell, while Westover's  heart  stopped in a mere wantonness of

apprehension.  "If she'd be'n  there, it  might ha' be'n diff'ent.  We might ha' had more sense; or  she would,

anyway.  But she was over to Lovewell stockin' up for  Thanksgivin', and I  had to make out the best I could,


The Landlord At Lions Head, V2

LI. 93



Top




Page No 96


with Frank and  Jombateeste.  Why, that  Canuck didn't seem to have no more head on him  than a hen.  I was

disgusted; but Cynthy wouldn't let me say anything  to him, and I d' know  as 't 'ould done any good, myself.

We've talked  it all over in every  light, ever since; guess we've set up most the  time talkin', and nothin'  would

do her but I should come down and see  you before I took a single  step about it." 

"Howstep about what?" asked Westover, with a remote sense of  hardship  at being brought in, tempered by

the fact that it was Cynthia  who had  brought him in. 

"Why, that devil," said Whitwell, and Westover knew that he meant  Jeff,  "went and piled on all the insurance

he could pile on, before he  left;  and I don't know what to do about it." 

"I should think the best thing was to collect the insurance,"  Westover  suggested, distractedly. 

"It a'n't so easy as what that comes to," said Whitwell.  "I  couldn't  collect the insurance; and here's the point,

anyway.  When a  hotel's made  a bad season, and she's fully insured, she's pootty  certain to burn up  some time

in the winter.  Everybody knows that  comical devil wanted  lion's Head to burn up so 't he could build new,

and I presume there  a'n't a man, woman, or child anywhere round but  what believes I set her  on fire.  Hired to

do it.  Now, see?  Jeff off  in Europe; daytime; no  lives lost; prop'ty total loss.  's a clear  case.  Heigh?  I tell you,

I'm afraid I've got trouble ahead." 

Westover tried to protest, to say something in derision or  defiance; but  he was shaken himself, and he ended

by getting his hat  and coat; Whitwell  had kept his own on, in the excitement.  "We'll go  out and see a lawyer.

A friend of mine; it won't cost you anything."  He added this assurance  at a certain look of reluctance that

came  into Whitwell's face, and that  left it as soon as he had spoken.  Whitwell glanced round the studio even

cheerily.  "Who'd ha'  thought," he said, fastening upon the study which  Westover had made of  Lion's head the

winter before, "that the old place  would 'a' gone so  soon?"  He did not mean the mountain which he was

looking at, but the  hotel that was present to his mind's eye; and  Westover perceived as he  had not before that

to Whitwell the hotel and  not the mountain was  Lion's Head. 

He remembered to ask now where Whitwell had left his family, and  Whitwell  said that Frank and Cynthia

were at home in his own house  with  Jombateeste; but he presumed he could not get back to them now  before

the  next day.  He refused to be interested in any of the  aspects of Boston  which Westover casually pointed out,

but when they  had seen the lawyer he  came forth a new man, vividly interested in  everything.  The lawyer had

been able to tell them that though the  insurance companies would look  sharply into the cause of the fire,  there

was no probability, hardly a  possibility, that they would  inculpate him, and he need give himself no  anxiety

about the affair. 

"There's one thing, though," Whitwell said to Westover when they  got out  upon the street.  "Hadn't I ought to

let Jeff know?" 

"Yes, at once.  You'd better cable him.  Have you got his address?" 

Whitwell had it, and he tasted all the dramatic quality of sending  word  to Jeff, which he would receive in

Florence an hour after it left  Boston.  "I did hope I could ha' cabled once to Jackson while he was  gone," he

said, regretfully, "but, unless we can fix up a wire with  the other  world, I guess I shan't ever do it now.  I

suppose Jackson's  still  hangin' round Mars, some'res." 

He had a sectarian pride in the beauty of the Spiritual Temple  which  Westover walked him by on his way to

see Trinity Church and the  Fine Arts  Museum, and he sorrowed that he could not attend a service'  there.  But

he was consoled by the lunch which he had with Westover at  a restaurant  where it was served in courses.  "I

presume this is what  Jeff's goin' to  give 'em at Lion's Head when he gits it goin' again." 


The Landlord At Lions Head, V2

LI. 94



Top




Page No 97


"How is it he's in Florence?" it occurred to Westover to ask.  "I  thought  he was going to Nice for the winter." 

"I don't know.  That's the address he give in his last letter,"  said  Whitwell.  "I'll be glad when I've done with

him for good and  all.  He's all kinds of a devil." 

It was in Westover's mind to say that he wished the Whitwells had  never  had anything to do with Durgin after

his mother's death.  He had  felt it  a want of delicacy in them that they had been willing to stay  on in his

employ, and his ideal of Cynthia had suffered a kind of  wound from what  must have been her decision in the

matter.  He would  have expected  something altogether different from her pride, her  selfrespect.  But he  now

merely said: "Yes, I shall be glad, too.  I'm afraid he's a bad  fellow." 

His words seemed to appeal to Whitwell's impartiality.  "Well, I d'  know  as I should say bad, exactly.  He's a

mixture." 

"He's a bad mixture," said Westover. 

"Well, I guess you're partly right there," Whitwell admitted, with  a  laugh.  After a dreamy moment he asked:

"Ever hear anything more  about  that girl here in Boston?" 

Westover knew that he meant Bessie Lynde.  "She's abroad somewhere,  with  her aunt." 

Whitwell had not taken any wine; apparently he was afraid of  forming  instantly the habit of drink if he

touched it; but he  tolerated  Westover's pint of Zinfandel, and he seemed to warm  sympathetically to a  greater

confidence as the painter made away with  it.  "There's one thing  I never told Cynthy yet; well, Jombateeste

didn't tell me himself till  after Jeff was gone; and then, thinks I,  what's the use?  But I guess you  had better

know." 

He leaned forward across the table, and gave Jombateeste's story of  the  encounter between Jeff and Alan

Lynde in the clearing.  "Now what  do you  suppose was the reason Jeff let up on the feller?  Of course,  he

meant to  choke the life out of him, and his just ketchin' sight of  Jombateestedo  you believe that was

enough to stop him, when he'd  started in for a thing  like that?  Or what was it done it?" 

Westover listened with less thought of the fact itself than of  another  fact that it threw light upon.  It was clear

to him now that  the Class  Day scrapping which had left its marks upon Jeff's face was  with Lynde,  and that

when Jeff got him in his power he was in such a  fury for revenge  that no mere motive of prudence could have

arrested  him.  In both events,  it must have been Bessie Lynde that was the  moving cause; but what was it  that

stayed Jeff in his vengeance? 

"Let him up, and let him walk away, you say?" he demanded of  Whitwell. 

Whitwell nodded.  "That's what Jombateeste said.  Said Jeff said if  he  let the feller look back he'd shoot him.

But he didn't haf to." 

"I can't make it out," Westover sighed. 

"It's been too much for me," Whitwell said.  "I told Jombateeste  he'd  better keep it to himself, and I guess he

done so.  S'pose Jeff  still had  a sneakin' fondness for the girl?" 

"I don't know; perhaps," Westover asserted. 


The Landlord At Lions Head, V2

LI. 95



Top




Page No 98


Whitwell threw his head back in a sudden laugh that showed all the  work  of his dentist.  "Well, wouldn't it be

a joke if he was there in  Florence  after her?  Be just like Jeff." 

"It would be like Jeff; I don't know whether it would be a joke or  not.  I hope he won't find it a joke, if it's so,"

said Westover,  gloomily.  A fantastic apprehension seized him, which made him wish for  the moment  that it

might be so, and which then passed, leaving him  simply sorry for  any chance that might bring Bessie Lynde

into the  fellow's way again. 

For the evening Whitwell's preference would have been a lecture of  some  sort, but there was none advertised,

and he consented to go with  Westover  to the theatre.  He came back to the painter at dinnertime,  after a wary

exploration of the city, which had resulted not only in a  personal  acquaintance with its monuments, but an

immunity from its  dangers and  temptations which he prided himself hardly less upon.  He  had seen  Faneuil

Hall, the old State House, Bunker Hill, the Public  Library, and  the Old South Church, and he had not been

sandbagged or  buncoed or led  astray from the paths of propriety.  In the comfortable  sense of escape,  he was

disposed, to moralize upon the civilization of  great cities, which  he now witnessed at first hand for the first

time;  and throughout the  evening, between the acts of the "Old Homestead,"  which he found a play  of some

merit, but of not so much novelty in its  characters as he had  somehow led himself to expect, he recurred to

the  difficulties and  dangers that must beset a young man in coming to a  place like Boston.  Westover found

him less amusing than he had on his  own ground at Lion's  Head, and tasted a quality of commonplace in his

deliverances which made  him question whether he had not, perhaps,  always owed more to this  environment

than he had suspected.  But they  parted upon terms of mutual  respect and in the common hope of meeting

again.  Whitwell promised to  let Westover know what he heard of Jeff,  but, when the painter had walked  the

philosopher home to his hotel, he  found a message awaiting him at his  studio from Jeff direct: 

     Whitwell's despatch received.  Wait letter.

                                             "DURGIN."

Westover raged at the intelligent thrift of this telegram, and at  the  implication that he not only knew all about

the business of  Whitwell's  despatch, but that he was in communication with him, and  would be  sufficiently

interested to convey Jeff's message to him.  Of  course,  Durgin had at once divined that Whitwell must have

come to him  for  advice, and that he would hear from him, whether he was still in  Boston  or not.  By cabling to

Westover, Jeff saved the cost of an  elaborate  address to Whitwell at Lion's Head, and had brought the  painter

in for  further consultation and assistance in his affairs.  What vexed him still  more was his own consciousness

that he could not  defeat this impudent  expectation.  He had, indeed, some difficulty  with himself to keep from

going to Whitwell's hotel with the despatch  at once, and he slept badly,  in his fear that he might not get it to

him in the morning before he left  town. 

The sum of Jeff's letter when it came, and it came to Westover and  not to  Whitwell, was to request the painter

to see a lawyer in his  behalf, and  put his insurance policies in his hands, with full  authority to guard his

interests in the matter.  He told Westover  where his policies would be  found, and enclosed the key of his box

in  the Safety Vaults, with a due  demand for Westover's admission to it.  He registered his letter, and he

jocosely promised Westover to do as  much for him some day, in pleading  that there was really no one else  he

could turn to.  He put the whole  business upon him, and Westover  discharged himself of it as briefly as he

could by delivering the  papers to the lawyer he had already consulted for  Whitwell. 

"Is this another charity patient?" asked his friend, with a grin. 

"No," replied Westover.  "You can charge this fellow along the  whole  line." 

Before he parted with the lawyer he had his misgivings, and he  said:  "I shouldn't want the blackguard to think

I had got a friend a  fat job  out of him." 


The Landlord At Lions Head, V2

LI. 96



Top




Page No 99


The lawyer laughed intelligently.  "I shall only make the usual  charge.  Then he is a blackguard." 

"There ought to be a more blistering word." 

"One that would imply that he was capable of setting fire to his  property?" 

"I don't say that.  But I'm glad he was away when it took fire,"  said  Westover. 

"You give him the benefit of the doubt." 

"Yes, of every kind of doubt." 

LII.

Westover once more promised himself to have nothing to do with Jeff  Durgin or his affairs.  But he did not

promise this so confidently as  upon former occasions, and he instinctively waited for a new  complication.  He

could not understand why Jeff should not have come  home  to look after his insurance, unless it was because

he had become  interested in some woman even beyond his concern for his own  advantage.  He believed him

capable of throwing away advantages for  disadvantages in  a thing of that kind, but he thought it more

probable  that he had fallen  in love with one whom he would lose nothing by  winning.  It did not seem  at all

impossible that he should have again  met Bessie Lynde, and that  they should have made up their quarrel, or

whatever it was.  Jeff would  consider that he had done his whole duty  by Cynthia, and that he was free  to

renew his suit with Bessie; and  there was nothing in Bessie's  character, as Westover understood it, to  prevent

her taking him back upon  a very small show of repentance if  the needed emotions were in prospect.  He had

decided pretty finally  that it would be Bessie rather than another  when he received a letter  from Mrs.

Vostrand.  It was dated at Florence,  and after some pretty  palaver about their old friendship, which she only

hoped he remembered  half as fondly as she did, the letter ran: 

     "I am turning to you now in a very strange difficulty, but I do not

     know that I should turn to you even now, and knowing all I do of

     your goodness, if I were not asked to do so by another.

     "I believe we have not heard from each other since the first days of

     my poor Genevieve's marriage, when everything looked so bright and

     fair, and we little realized the clouds that were to overcast her

     happiness.  It is a long story, and I will not go into it fully.

     The truth is that poor Gigi did not treat her very kindly, and that

     she has not lived with him since the birth of their little girl, now

     nearly two years old, and the sweetest little creature in the world;

     I wish you could see her; I am sure it would inspire your pencil

     with the idea of an angelchild.  At first I hoped that the

     separation would be only temporary, and that when Genevieve had

     regained her strength she would be willing to go back to her

     husband; but nothing would induce her to do so.  In fact, poor Gigi

     had spent all her money, and they would have had nothing to live

     upon but his pay, and you know that the pay of the Italian officers

     is very small.

     "Gigi made several attempts to see her, and he threatened to take

     the child from her, but he was always willing to compromise for

     money.  I am afraid that he never really loved her and that we were

     both deceived by his fervent protestations.  We managed to get away

     from Florence without his knowing it, and we have spent the last two

     years in Lausanne, very happily, though very quietly.  Our dear

     Checco is in the university there, his father having given up the

     plan of sending him to Harvard, and we had him with us, while we


The Landlord At Lions Head, V2

LII. 97



Top




Page No 100


were taking measures to secure the divorce.  Even in the simple way

     we lived Genevieve attracted a great deal of attention, as she

     always has done, and she would have had several eligible offers if

     she had been divorced, or if her affections had not already been

     engaged, as I did not know at the time.

     "We were in this state of uncertainty up to the middle of last

     summer, when the news of poor Gigi's sudden death came.  I am sorry

     to say that his habits in some respects were not good, and that

     probably hastened it some; it had obliged him to leave the army.

     Genevieve did not feel that she could consistently put on black for

     him, and I did not urge her, under the peculiar circumstances;

     there is so much mere formality in those kind of things at the best;

     but we immediately returned to Florence to try and see if we could

     not get back some of her effects which his family had seized.  I am

     opposed to lawsuits if they can possibly be avoided, and we arranged

     with poor Gigi's family by agreeing to let them have Genevieve's

     furniture if they would promise never to molest her with the child,

     and I must say they have behaved very well.  We are on the best of

     terms with them, and they have let us have some of the things back

     which were endeared to her by old associations, at a very reasonable

     rate.

     "This brings me to the romantic part of my letter, and I will say at

     once that we found your friend Mr. Durgin in Florence, in the very

     hotel we went to.  We all met in the diningroom, at the table

     d'hote one evening, and Genevieve and he took to each other at once.

     He spent the evening with us in our private drawingroom, and she

     said to me, after he went, that for the first time in years she felt

     rested.  It seems that she had always secretly fancied him, and that

     she gave up to me in the matter of marrying poor Gigi, because she

     knew I had my heart set upon it, and she was not very certain of her

     own feelings when Mr. D. offered himself in Boston; but the

     conviction that she had made a mistake grew upon, her more and more

     after she had married Gigi.

     "Well, now, Mr. Westover, I suppose you have guessed by this time

     that Mr. Durgin has renewed his offer, and Genevieve has

     conditionally accepted him; we do not feel that she is like an

     ordinary widow, and that she has to fill up a certain season of

     mourning; she and Gigi have been dead to each other for years; and

     Mr. Durgin is as fond of our dear little Bice as her own father

     could be, and they are together all the time.  Her name is Beatrice

     de' Popolani Grassi.  Isn't it lovely?  She has poor Gigi's black

     eyes, with the most beautiful golden hair, which she gets from our

     aide.  You remember Genevieve's hair back in the dear old days,

     before any trouble had come, and we were all so happy together?  And

     this brings me to what I wanted to say.  You are the oldest friend

     we have, and by a singular coincidence you are the oldest friend of

     Mr. Durgin, too.  I cannot bear to risk my child's happiness a

     second time, and though Mr. Vostrand fully approves of the match,

     and has cabled his consent from Seattle, Washington, still, you

     know, a mother's heart cannot be at rest without some positive

     assurance.  I told Mr. Durgin quite frankly how I felt, and he

     agreed with me that after our experience with poor Gigi we could not

     be too careful, and he authorized me to write to you and find out

     all you knew about him.  He said you had known him ever since he was

     a boy, and that if there was anything bad in his record you could

     tell it, and he did not want you to spire the truth.  He knows you

     will be just, and he wants you to write out the facts as they struck

     you at the time.


The Landlord At Lions Head, V2

LII. 98



Top




Page No 101


"I shall be on pins and needles, as the saying is, till we hear from

     you, and you know hew Genevieve and Mr. D. must be feeling.  She is

     fully resolved not to have him without your endorsement, and he is

     quite willing to abide by what you say.

     I could almost wish you to cable me just Good or Bad, but I know

     that this will not be wise, and I am going to wait for your letter,

     and get your opinion in full.

     "We all join in the kindest regards.  Mr. D.  is talking with

     Genevieve while I write, and has our darling Bice on his knees.

     You cannot imagine what a picture it makes, her childish delicacy

     contrasted with his stalwart strength.  She says to send you a

     baciettino, and I wish you were here to receive it from her angel

     lips.  Yours faithfully,

                              "MEDORA VOSTRAND.

     "P. S.Mr. D.  says that he fell in love with Genevieve across the

     barrier between the first and second cabin when he came over with us

     on the Aquitaine four years ago, and that he has never ceased to

     love her, though at one time he persuaded himself that he cared for

     another because he felt that she was lost to him forever, and it was

     no use: He really did care for the lady he was engaged to, and had a

     true affection for her, which he mistook for a warmer feeling.  He

     says that she was worthy of any man's love and of the highest

     respect.  I tell Genevieve that, she ought to honor him for it, and

     that she must never be jealous of a memory.  We are very happy in

     Mr. Vostrand's cordial approval of the match.  He is so glad to

     think that Mr. D. is a business man.  His cable from Seattle was

     most enthusiastic.

                                   " M. D."

Westover did not know whether to laugh or cry when he read this  letter,  which covered several sheets of

paper in lines that traversed  each other  in different directions.  His old, youthful ideal of Mrs.  Vostrand  finally

perished in its presence, though still he could not  blame her for  wishing to see her daughter well married after

having  seen her married so  ill.  He asked himself, without getting any very  definite response,  whether Mrs.

Vostrand had always been this kind of  a woman, or had grown  into it by the use of arts which her peculiar

plan of life had rendered  necessary to her.  He remembered the  intelligent toleration of Cynthia in  speaking of

her, and his  indignation in behalf of the girl was also  thrill of joy for her  escape from the fate which Mrs.

Vostrand was so  eagerly invoking for  her daughter.  But he thought of Genevieve with  something of the same

tenderness, and with a compassion that was for her  alone.  She seemed  to him a victim who was to be

sacrificed a second  time, and he had  clearly a duty to her which he must not evade.  The only  question  could

be how best to discharge it, and Westover took some hours  from  his work to turn the question over in his

mind.  In the end, when he  was about to give the whole affair up for the present, and lose a  night's  sleep over

it later, he had an inspiration, and he acted upon  it at once.  He perceived that he owed no formal response to

the  sentimental  insincerities of Mrs. Vostrand's letter, and he decided to  write to  Durgin himself, and to put

the case altogether in his hands.  If Durgin  chose to show the Vostrands what he should write, very  well; if he

chose  not to show it, then Westover's apparent silence  would be a sufficient  reply to Mrs. Vostrand's appeal. 

     "I prefer to address you," he began, "because I do not choose to let

     you think that I have any feeling to indulge against you, and

     because I do not think I have the right to take you out of your own

     keeping in any way.  You would be in my keeping if I did, and I do

     not wish that, not only because it would be a bother to me, but

     because it would be a wrong to you.

     "Mrs. Vostrand, whose letter to me I will leave you to answer by


The Landlord At Lions Head, V2

LII. 99



Top




Page No 102


showing her this, or in any other manner you choose, tells me you do

     not want me to spare the truth concerning you.  I have never been

     quite certain what the truth was concerning you; you know that

     better than I do; and I do not propose to write your biography here.

     But I will remind you of a few things.

     "The first day I saw you, I caught you amusing yourself with the

     terror of two little children, and I had the pleasure of cuffing you

     for it.  But you were only a boy then, and afterward you behaved so

     well that I decided you were not so much cruel as thoughtlessly

     mischievous.  When you had done all you could to lead me to this

     favorable conclusion, you suddenly turned and avenged yourself on

     me, so far as you could, for the help I had given the little ones

     against you.  I never greatly blamed you for that, for I decided

     that you had a vindictive temperament, and that you were not

     responsible for your temperament, but only for your character.

     "In your first year at Harvard your associations were bad, and your

     conduct generally was so bad that you were suspended.  You were

     arrested with other rowdy students, and passed the night in a police

     station.  I believe you were justly acquitted of any specific

     offence, and I always believed that if you had experienced greater

     kindness socially during your first year in college you would have

     been a better man.

     "You seem to have told Mrs. Vostrand of your engagement, and I will

     not speak of that.  It was creditable to you that so wise and good a

     girl as your betrothed should have trusted you, and I do not know

     that it was against you that another girl who was neither wise nor

     good should have trusted you at the same time.  You broke with the

     last, because you had to choose between the two; and, so far as I

     know, you accepted with a due sense of your faithlessness your

     dismissal by the first.  In this connection I must remind you that

     while you were doing your best to make the party to your second

     engagement believe that you were in love with her, you got her

     brother, an habitual inebriate, drunk, and were, so far,

     instrumental in breaking down the weak will with which he was

     struggling against his propensity.  It is only fair to you that I

     should add that you persuaded me you got him only a little drunker

     than he already got himself, and that you meant to have looked after

     him, but forgot him in your preoccupation with his sister.

     "I do not know what took place between you and these people after

     you broke your engagement with the sister, until your encounter with

     the brother in Whitwell's Clearing, and I know of this only at

     second hand.  I can well believe that you had some real or fancied

     injury to pay off; and I give you all the credit you may wish to

     claim for sparing him at last.  For one of your vindictive

     temperament it must have been difficult.

     "I have told you the worst things I know of you, and I do not

     pretend to know them more than superficially.  I am not asked to

     judge you, and I will not.  You must be your own judge.  You are to

     decide whether these and other acts of yours are the acts of a man

     good enough to be intrusted with the happiness of a woman who has

     already been very unhappy.

     "You have sometimes, howeveroftener than I wishedcome to me for

     advice, and I now offer you some advice voluntarily.  Do not suppose

     that because you love this woman, as you believe, you are fit to be

     the keeper of her future.  Ask yourself how you have dealt hitherto

     with those who have loved you, and whom in a sort you loved, and do


The Landlord At Lions Head, V2

LII. 100



Top




Page No 103


not go further unless the answer is such as you can fully and

     faithfully report to the woman you wish to marry.  What you have

     made yourself you will be to the end.  You once called me an

     idealist, and perhaps you will call this idealism.  I will only add,

     and I will give the last word in your defence, you alone know what

     you are."

LIII.

As soon as Westover had posted his letter he began to blame himself  for  it.  He saw that the right and manly

thing would have been to  write to  Mrs. Vostrand, and tell her frankly what he thought of  Durgin.  Her  folly,

her insincerity, her vulgarity, had nothing to do  with the affair,  so far as he was concerned.  If she had once

been so  kind to him as to  bind him to her in grateful friendship, she  certainly had a claim upon  his best

offices.  His duty was to her, and  not at all to Durgin.  He  need not have said anything against him  because it

was against him, but  because it was true; and if he had  written he must not have said anything  less than the

truth. 

He could have chosen not to write at all.  He could have said that  her  mawkish hypocrisy was a little too

much; that she was really  wanting him  to whitewash Durgin for her, and she had no right to put  upon him the

responsibility for the step she clearly wished to take.  He could have  made either of these decisions, and

defended them to  himself; but in what  he had done he had altogether shirked.  While he  was writing to

Durgin,  and pretending that he could justly leave this  affair to him, he was  simply indulging a bit of

sentimental pose, far  worse than anything in  Mrs. Vostrand's sham appeal for his help. 

He felt, as the time went by, that she had not written of her own  impulse, but at her daughter's urgence, and

that it was this poor  creature whose trust he had paltered with.  He believed that Durgin  would  not fail to make

her unhappy, yet he had not done what he might  to  deliver her out of his hand.  He had satisfied a wretched

pseudo  magnanimity toward a faithless scoundrel, as he thought Durgin, at the  cost of a woman whose

anxious hope of his aid had probably forced her  mother's hand. 

At first he thought his action irrevocable, and he bitterly  upbraided  himself for not taking council with

Cynthia upon Mrs.  Vostrand's letter.  He had thought of doing that, and then he had  dismissed the thought as

involving pain that he had no right to  inflict; but now he perceived that  the pain was such as she must  suffer

in the event, and that he had  stupidly refused himself the only  means of finding out the right thing to  do.  Her

true heart and her  clear mind would have been infallible in the  affair, and he had  trusted to his own muddled

impulse. 

He began to write other letters: to Durgin, to Mrs. Vostrand, to  Genevieve; but none of them satisfied him,

and he let the days go by  without doing anything to retrieve his error or fulfil his duty.  At  last  he did what he

ought to have done at first: he enclosed Mrs.  Vostrand's  letter to Cynthia, and asked her what she thought he

ought  to have done.  While he was waiting Cynthia's answer to his letter, a  cable message  reached him from

Florence: 

     "Kind letter received.  Married today.  Written.

                                                  "Vostrand."

The next mail brought Cynthia's reply, which was very brief: 

     "I am sorry you had to write at all; nothing could have prevented

     it.  Perhaps if he cares for her he will be good to her."

Since the matter was now irremediable, Westover crept less  miserably  through the days than he could have

believed he should,  until the letter  which Mrs. Vostrand's cable promised came to hand. 


The Landlord At Lions Head, V2

LIII. 101



Top




Page No 104


"Dear friend," she wrote, "your generous and satisfactory answer

     came yesterday.  It was so delicate and high,minded, and so like

     you, to write to Mr. Durgin, and leave the whole affair to him; and

     he did not lose a moment in showing us your beautiful letter.  He

     said you were a man after his own heart, and I wish you could have

     heard how he praised you.  It made Genevieve quite jealous, or would

     have, if it had been any one else.  But she is so happy in your

     approval of her marriage, which is to take place before the

     'sindaco' tomorrow, We shall only have the civil rite; she feels

     that it is more American, and we are all coming home to Lion's Head

     in the spring to live and die true Americans.  I wish you could

     spend the summer with us there, but, until Lion's Head is rebuilt,

     we can't ask you.  I don't know exactly how we shall do ourselves,

     but Mr. Durgin is full of plans, and we leave everything to him.

     He is here, making Genevieve laugh so that I can hardly write.

     He joins us in love and thanks, and our darling Bice sends you a

     little kiss.

               "MEDORA VOSTRAND.

     "P. S.   Mr. D.  has told us all about the affairs you alluded to.

     With Miss L.  we cannot feel that he was to blame; but he blames

     himself in regard to Miss W.  He says his only excuse is that he was

     always in love with Genevieve; and I think that is quite excuse

     enough.  M.  V."

From time to time during the winter Westover wrote to Cynthia, and  had  letters from her in which he pleased

himself fancying almost a  personal  effect of that shyness which he thought a charming thing in  her.  But no

doubt this was something he read into them; on their face  they were  plain, straightforward accounts of the life

she led in the  little old  house at Lion's Head, under the shadow of the black ruin on  the hill.  Westover had

taken to sending her books and magazines, and  in thanking  him for these she would sometimes speak of

things she had  read in them.  Her criticism related to the spirit rather than the  manner of the things  she spoke

of, and it pleased him that she seemed,  with all her insight,  to have very little artistic sense of any kind;  in the

world where he  lived there were so many women with an artistic  sense in every kind that  he was rather weary

of it. 

There never was anything about Durgin in the letters, and Westover  was  both troubled and consoled by this

silence.  It might be from  consciousness, and it probably was; it might be from indifference.  In  the worst

event, it hid any pain she might have felt with a dignity  from which no intimation of his moved her.  The

nearest she came to  speaking of Jeff was when she said that Jombateeste was going to work  at  the

brickyards in Cambridge as soon as the spring opened, and was  not  going to stay any longer at Lion's Head. 

Her brother Frank, she reported, had got a place with part work in  the  drugandbook store at Lovewell,

where he could keep on more  easily with  his studies; he had now fully decided to study for the  ministry; he

had  always wanted to be an Episcopalian. 

One day toward the end of April, when several weeks had passed  without  bringing Westover any word from

Cynthia, her father presented  himself,  and enjoyed in the painter's surprise the sensation of having  dropped

upon him from the clouds.  He gave due accounts of the health  of each of  his household; ending with

Jombateeste.  "You know he's out  at the brick,  as he calls it, in Cambridge." 

"Cynthia said he was coming.  I didn't know he had come yet," said  Westover.  "I must go out and look him

up, if you think I could find  him  among all those Canucks." 

" Well, I don't know but you'd better look us up at the same time,"  said  Whitwell, with additional pleasure in


The Landlord At Lions Head, V2

LIII. 102



Top




Page No 105


the painter's additional  surprise.  "I guess we're out in Cambridge, too," he added, at  Westover's start of

question.  "We're out there, visitin' one of our  summer folks, as you  might say.  Remember Mis' Fredericks?" 

"Why, what the deuce kept you from telling me so at once?"  Westover  demanded, indignantly. 

"Guess I hadn't got round to it," said Whitwell, with dry relish. 

"Do you mean that Cynthia's there?" 

"Well, I guess they wouldn't cared much for a visit from me." 

Whitwell took advantage of Westover's moment of mystification to  explain  that Jeff had written over to him

from Italy, offering him a  pretty good  rent for his house, which he wanted to occupy while he was  rebuilding

Lion's Head.  He was going to push the work right through  in the summer,  and be ready for the season the

year after.  That was  what Whitwell  understood, and he understood that Jeff's family was  going to stay in

Lovewell, but Jeff himself wanted to be on the ground  day and night. 

"So that's kind of turned us out of doors, as you may say, and  Cynthia's  always had this idee of comin' down

Boston way: and she  didn't know  anybody that could advise with her as well as Mis'  Fredericks, and she

wrote to her, and Mis' Fredericks answered her to  come right down and  talk it over."  Westover felt a pang of

resentment  that Cynthia, had not  turned to him for counsel, but he said nothing,  and Whitwell went on:  "She

said she was, ashamed to bother you, you'd  had the whole  neighborhood on your hands so much, and so she

wrote to  Mis' Fredericks." 

Westover had a vague discomfort in it all, which ultimately defined  itself as a discontent with the willingness

of the Whitwells to let  Durgin occupy their house upon any terms, for any purpose, and a  lingering grudge

that Cynthia should have asked help of any one but  himself, even from a motive of delicacy. 

In the evening he went out to see the girl at the house of Mrs.  Fredericks, whom he found living in the Port.

They had a first moment  of  intolerable shyness on her part.  He had been afraid to see her,  with the  jealousy

for her dignity he always felt, lest she should look  as if she  had been unhappy about Durgin.  But he found her

looking,  not only very  well, but very happy and full of peace, as soon as that  moment of shyness  passed.  It

seemed to Westover as if she had begun  to live on new terms,  and that a harassing element, which had always

been in it, had gone out  of her life, and in its absence she was  beginning to rejoice in a lasting  repose.  He

found himself rejoicing  with her, and he found himself on  simpler and franker terms with her  than ever

before.  Neither of them  spoke of Jeff, or made any approach  to mention him, and Westover believed  that this

was not from a morbid  feeling in her, but from a final and  enduring indifference. 

He saw her alone, for Mrs. Fredericks and her daughter had gone  into town  to a concert, which he made her

confess she would have gone  to herself if  it had not been that her father said he was coming out  to see her.

She  would not let him joke about the sacrifice he  pretended she had made; he  had a certain pain in fancying

that his  visit was the highest and finest  favor that life could do her.  She  told him of the ambition she had that

she might get a school somewhere  in the neighborhood of Boston, and then  find something for her brother  to

do, while he began his studies in the  Theological School at  Harvard.  Frank was still at Lovewell, it seemed. 

At the end of the long call he made, he said, abruptly, when he had  risen  to go, "I should like to paint you." 

"Who?  Me?" she cried, as if it were the most incredible thing,  while a  glad color rushed over her face. 

"Yes.  While you're waiting to get your school, couldn't you come  in with  your father, now and then, and sit

for me?" 


The Landlord At Lions Head, V2

LIII. 103



Top




Page No 106


"What's he want me to come fer?"  Whitwell demanded, when the plan  was  laid before him.  He was giving his

unlimited leisure to the  exploration  of Boston, and his tone expressed something of the injury,  which he also

put into words, as a sole objection to the proposed  interruption.  "Can't  you go alone, Cynthy ?" Cynthia said

she did not  know, but when the point  was referred to Mrs. Fredericks, she was sure  Cynthia could not go

alone,  and she acquainted them both, as far as  she could, with that mystery of  chaperonage which had never

touched  their lives before.  Whitwell seemed  to think that his daughter would  give the matter up; and perhaps

she  might have done so, though she  seemed reluctant, if Mrs. Fredericks had  not further instructed them  that

it was the highest possible honor Mr.  Westover was offering them,  and that if he had proposed to paint her

daughter she would simply  have gone and lived with him while he was doing  it. 

Whitwell found some compensation for the time lost to his study of  Boston  in the conversation of the painter,

which he said was worth a  hundred  cents on the dollar every time, though it dealt less with the  metaphysical

aspect of the latest facts of science than the  philosopher  could have wished.  He did not, to be sure, take very

much  stock in the  picture as it advanced, somewhat fitfully, with a good  many reversions to  its original state

of sketch.  It appeared to him  always a slight and  feeble representation of Cynthia, though, of  course, a native

politeness  forbade him to express his disappointment.  He avowed a faith in  Westover's ability to get it right in

the end,  and always bade him go on,  and take as much time to it as he wanted. 

He felt less uneasy than at first, because he had now found a  little  furnished house in the woodenest outskirts

of North Cambridge,  which he  hired cheap from the recently widowed owner, and they were  keeping house

there.  Jombateeste lived with them, and worked in the  brickyards.  Out  of hours he helped Cynthia, and kept

the ugly little  place looking trim  and neat, and left Whitwell free for the tramps  home to nature, which he

began to take over the Belmont uplands as  soon as the spring opened.  He was not homesick, as Cynthia was

afraid  he might be; his mind was  fully occupied by the vast and varied  interests opened to it by the

intellectual and material activities of  the neighboring city; and he  found ample scope for his physical  energies

in doing Cynthia's errands,  as well as studying the strange  flora of the region.  He apparently  thought that he

had made a  distinct rise and advance in the world.  Sometimes, in the first days  of his satisfaction with his

establishment,  he expressed the wish that  Jackson could only have seen how he was fixed,  once.  In his

preoccupation with other things, he no longer attempted to  explore the  eternal mysteries with the help of

planchette; the ungrateful  instrument gathered as much dust as Cynthia would suffer on the  whatnot  in the

corner of the solemn parlor; and after two or three  visits to the  First Spiritual Temple in Boston, he lapsed

altogether  from an interest  in the other world, which had, perhaps, mainly  flourished in the absence  of

pressing subjects of inquiry, in this. 

When at last Westover confessed that he had carried his picture of  Cynthia as far as he could, Whitwell did

his best to hide his  disappointment.  "Well, sir," he said, tolerantly and even cheeringly,  "I presume we're

every one of us a different person to whoever looks  at  us.  They say that no two men see the same star." 

"You mean that she doesn't look so to you," suggested the painter,  who  seemed not at all abashed. 

"Well, you might say Why, here!  It's like her; photograph  couldn't get  it any better; but it makes me

thinkwell, of a bird that  you've come on  sudden, and it stoops as if it was goin' to fly" 

"Ah," said Westover, "does it make you think of that?" 

LIV.

The painter could not make out at first whether the girl herself  was  pleased with the picture or not, and in his

uncertainty he could  not give  it her at once, as he had hoped and meant to do.  It was by a  kind of  accident he

found afterward that she had always been  passionately proud  of his having painted her.  This was when he


The Landlord At Lions Head, V2

LIV. 104



Top




Page No 107


returned from the last  sojourn he had made in Paris, whither he went  soon after the Whitwells  settled in North

Cambridge.  He left the  picture behind him to be framed  and then sent to her with a letter he  had written,

begging her to give it  houseroom while he was gone.  He  got a short, stiff note in reply after  he reached Paris,

and he had  not tried to continue the correspondence.  But as soon as he returned  he went out to see the

Whitwells in North  Cambridge.  They were still  in their little house there; the young  widower had married

again; but  neither he nor his new wife had cared to  take up their joint life in  his first home, and he had found

Whitwell  such a good tenant that he  had not tried to put up the rent on him.  Frank was at home, now, with  an

employment that gave him part of his time  for his theological  studies; Cynthia had been teaching school ever

since  the fall after  Westover went away, and they were all, as Whitwell said,  in clover.  He was the only

member of the family at home when Westover  called on  the afternoon of a warm summer day, and he

entertained him with  a full  account of a visit he had paid Lion's Head earlier in the season. 

"Yes, sir," he said, as if he had already stated the fact, "I've  sold my  old place there to that devil."  He said

devil without the  least rancor;  with even a smile of goodwill, and he enjoyed the  astonishment Westover

expressed in his demand: 

"Sold Durgin your house?" 

"Yes; I see we never wanted to go back there to live, any of us,  and I  went up to pass the papers and close the

thing out.  Well, I did  have an  offer for it from a feller that wanted to open a  boa'din'house there and  get the

advantage of Jeff's improvements, and  I couldn't seem to make up  my mind till I'd looked the ground over.

Fust off, you know, I thought  I'd sell to the other feller, because I  could see in a minute what a  thorn it 'd be in

Jeff's flesh.  But,  dumn it all!  When I met the  comical devil I couldn't seem to want to  pester him.  Why, here,

thinks  I, if we've made an escape from  himand I guess we have, about the  biggest escapewhat have I got

ag'in' him, anyway?  I'd ought to feel  good to him; and I guess that's  the way I did feel, come to boil it down.

He's got a way with him, you  know, when you're with him, that makes you  like him.  He may have a  knife in

your ribs the whole while, but so  long's he don't turn it,  you don't seem to know it, and you can't help  likin'

him.  Why, I  hadn't been with Jeff five minutes before I made up  my mind to sell to  him.  I told him about the

other offerfelt bound to  do itand he  was all on fire.  'I want that place, Mr. Whitwell,' s'd  he.  'Name  your

price.'  Well, I wa'n't goin' to take an advantage of the  feller,  and I guess he see it.  'You've offered me three

thousand,' s'd  I, 'n'  I don't want to be no ways mean about it.  Five thousand buys the  place.' 'It's mine,' s'd he;

just like that.  I guess he see he had a  gentleman to deal with, and we didn't say a word more.  Don't you  think I

done right to sell to him?  I couldn't 'a' got more'n  thirtyfive hundred  out the other feller, to save me, and

before Jeff  begun his improvements  I couldn't 'a' realized a thousand dollars on  the prop'ty." 

"I think you did right to sell to him," said Westover, saddened  somewhat  by the proof Whitwell alleged of his

magnanimity. 

"Well, Sir, I'm glad you do.  I don't believe in crowdin' a man  because  you got him in a corner, an' I don't

believe in bearin'  malice.  Never  did.  All I wanted was what the place was wo'thto  him. 'Twa'n't wo'th

nothin' to me!  He's got the house and the ten  acres around it, and he's  got the house on Lion's Head, includin'

the  Clearin', that the poottiest  picnicground in the mountains.  Think of  goin' up there this summer?" 

"No," said Westover, briefly. 

"Well, I some wish yon did.  I sh'd like to know how Jeff's  improvements  struck you.  Of course, I can't judge

of 'em so well, but  I guess he's  made a pootty sightly thing of it.  He told me he'd had  one of the  leadin' Boston

architects to plan the thing out for him,  and I tell you  he's got something nice.  'Tain't so big as old Lion's

Head, and Jeff  wants to cater to a different style of custom, anyway.  The buildin's  longer'n what she is deep,

and she spreads in front  so's to give as many  rooms a view of the mountain as she can.  Know  what

'runnaysonce' is?  Well, that's the style Jeff said it was; it's  all pillars and pilasters;  and you ride up to the


The Landlord At Lions Head, V2

LIV. 105



Top




Page No 108


office through a  double row of colyums, under a  kind of a portico.  It's all painted  like them old Colonial

houses down  on Brattle Street, buff and white.  Well, it made me think of one of them  old pagan temples.  He's

got  her shoved along to the south'ard, and he's  widened out a piece of  level for her to stand on, so 't that piece

o'  wood up the hill there  is just behind her, and I tell you she looks nice,  backin' up ag'inst  the trees.  I tell you,

Jeff's got a head on him!  I wish you could see  that dinin'room o' his: all white colyums, and  frontin' on the

view.  Why, that devil's got a regular little theatyre  back o' the  dinin'room for the young folks to act

ammyture plays in, and  the  shows that come along, and he's got a dancehall besides; the parlors  ain't

muchfolks like to set in the office; and a good many of the  rooms  are done off into soots, and got their own

parlors.  I tell you,  it's  swell, as they say.  You can order what you please for breakfast,  but for  lunch and

dinner you got to take what Jeff gives you; but he  treats you  well.  He's a Durgin, when it comes to that.

Served in  cou'ses, and  dinner at seven o'clock.  I don't know where he got his  money for 't all,  but I guess he

put in his insurance fust, and then  he put a mortgage on  the buildin'; be as much as owned it; said he'd  had a

splendid season  last year, and if he done as well for a copule  of seasons more he'd have  the whole prop'ty free

o' debt." 

Westover could see that the prosperity of the unjust man had  corrupted  the imagination and confounded the

conscience of this simple  witness, and  he asked, in the hope of giving his praises pause: "What  has he done

about the old family buryingground in the orchard?" 

"Well, there!" said Whitwell.  "That got me more than any other one  thing: I naturally expected that Jeff 'd

had 'em moved, for you know  and  I know, Mr. Westover, that a place like that couldn't be very  pop'la'  with

summer folks; they don't want to have anything to kind of  make 'em  serious, as you may say.  But that devil

got his architect to  treat the  place, as he calls it, and he put a high stone wall around  it, and  planted it to

bushes and evergreens so 't looks like a piece  of old  garden, down there in the corner of the orchard, and if

you  didn't hunt  for it you wouldn't know it was there.  Jeff said 't when  folks did  happen to find it out, he

believed they liked it; they think  it's  picturesque and ancient.  Why, some on 'em wanted him to put up a  little

chapel alongside and have services there; and Jeff said he  didn't know  but he'd do it yet.  He's got

darkcolored stones up for  Mis' Durgin and  Jackson, so 't they look as old as any of 'em.  I tell  you, he knows

how  to do things." 

"It seems so," said Westover, with a bitterness apparently lost  upon the  optimistic philosopher. 

"Yes, sir.  I guess it's all worked out for the best.  So long's he  didn't marry Cynthy, I don't care who he

married, andI guess he's  made  out fustrate, and he treats his wife well, and his  motherinlaw, too.  You

wouldn't hardly know they was in the house,  they're so kind of quiet;  and if a guest wants to see Jeff, he's got

to send and ask for him; clerk  does everything, but I guess Jeff keeps  an eye out and knows what's goin'  on.

He's got an elegant soot of  appartments, and he lives as private as  if he was in his own house,  him and his

wife.  But when there's anything  goin' on that needs a  head, they're both right on deck. 

"He don't let his wife worry about things a great deal; he's got a  fust  rate of a housekeeper, but I guess old

Mis' Vostrand keeps the  housekeeper, as you may say.  I hear some of the boa'ders talkin' up  there, and one of

'em said 't the great thing about Lion's Head was 't  you could feel everywheres in it that it was a lady's house.

I guess  Jeff has a pootty good time, and a time 't suits him.  He shows up on  the  coachin' parties, and he's got

himself a reg'lar English  coachman's rig,  with boots outside his trouse's, and a long coat and a  fuzzy

plughat: I  tell you, he looks gay!  He don't spend his winters  at Lion's Head: he is  off to Europe about as

soon as the house closes  in the fall, and he keeps  bringin' home new dodges.  Guess you  couldn't get no boa'd

there for no  seven dollars a week now!  I tell  you, Jeff's the gentleman now, and his  wife's about the nicest

lady I  ever saw.  Do' know as I care so much  about her mother; do' know as I  got anything ag'inst her, either,

very  much.  But that little girl,  Beechy, as they call her, she's a beauty!  And round with Jeff all the  while!  He

seems full as fond of her as her  own mother does, and that  devil, that couldn't seem to get enough of

tormentin' little children  when he was a boy, is as good and gentle with  that little thing  aspie!" 


The Landlord At Lions Head, V2

LIV. 106



Top




Page No 109


Whitwell seemed to have come to an end of his celebration of Jeff's  success, and Westover asked: 

"And what do you make now, of planchette's brokenshaft business?  Or  don't you believe in planchette any

more?" 

Whitwell's beaming face clouded.  "Well, sir, that's a thing that's  always puzzled me.  If it wa'n't that it was

Jackson workin'  plantchette  that night, I shouldn't placed much dependence on what she  said; but  Jackson

could get the truth out of her, if anybody could.  Sence I b'en  up there I b'en figurin' it out like this: the broken

shaft is the old  Jeff that he's left off bein'" 

Whitwell stopped midway in his suggestion, with an inquiring eye on  the  painter, who asked: "You think he's

left off being the old Jeff?" 

"Well, sir, you got me there," the philosopher confessed.  "I  didn't see  anything to the contrary, but come to

think of it" 

"Why couldn't the broken shaft be his unfulfilled destiny on the  old  lines?  What reason is there to believe he

isn't what he's always  been?" 

"Well, come to think of it" 

"People don't change in a day, or a year," Westover went on, "or  two or  three years, even.  Sometimes I doubt

if they ever change." 

"Well, all that I thought," Whitwell urged, faintly, against the  hard  scepticism of a man ordinarily so yielding,

"is 't there must be  a moral  government of the universe somewheres, and if a bad feller is  to get  along and

prosper hand over hand, that way, don't it look kind  of as if" 

"There wasn't any moral government of the universe?  Not the way I  see  it," said Westover.  "A tree brings

forth of its kind.  As a man  sows he  reaps.  It's dead sure, pitilessly sure.  Jeff Durgin sowed  success, in a

certain way, and he's reaping it.  He once said to me,  when I tried to  waken his conscience, that he should get

where he was  trying to go if he  was strong enough, and being good had nothing to do  with it.  I believe  now

he was right.  But he was wrong too, as such a  man always is.  That  kind of tree bears Dead Sea apples, after

all.  He sowed evil, and he  must reap evil.  He may never know it, but he  will reap what he has sown.  The

dreadful thing is that others must  share in his harvest.  What do you  think?" 

Whitwell scratched his head.  "Well, sir, there's something in what  you  say, I guess.  But here!  What's the use

of thinkin' a man can't  change?  Wa'n't there ever anything in that old idee of a change of  heart?  What  do you

s'pose made Jeff let up on that feller that  Jombateeste see him  have down, that day, in my Clearin'?  What Jeff

would natch'ly done would  b'en to shake the life out of him; but he  didn't; he let him up, and he  let him go.

What's the reason that  wa'n't the beginnin' of a new life  for him?" 

"We don't know all the ins and outs of that business," said  Westover,  after a moment.  " I've puzzled over it a

good deal.  The  man was the  brother of that girl that Jeff had jilted in Boston.  I've  found out that  much.  I don't

know just the size and shape of the  trouble between them,  but Jeff may have felt that he had got even with  his

enemy before that  day.  Or he may have felt that if he was going  in for full satisfaction,  there was Jombateeste

looking on." 

"That's true," said Whitwell, greatly daunted.  After a while he  took  refuge in the reflection, "Well, he's a

comical devil." 


The Landlord At Lions Head, V2

LIV. 107



Top




Page No 110


Westover said, in a sort of absence: "Perhaps we're all broken  shafts,  here.  Perhaps that old hypothesis of

another life, a world  where there  is room enough and time enough for all the beginnings of  this to complete

themselves" 

"Well, now you're shoutin'," said Whitwell.  "And if plantchette"  Westover rose.  "Why, a'n't you goin' to

wait and see Cynthy ?  I'm  expectin' her along every minute now; she's just gone down to Harvard  Square.

She'll be awfully put out when she knows you've be'n here." 

"I'll come out again soon," said Westover.  "Tell her" 

" Well, you must see your picture, anyway.  We've got it in the  parlor.  I don't know what she'll say to me,

keepin' you here in the  settin'room  all the time." 

Whitwell led him into the little dark front hall, and into the  parlor,  less dim than it should have been because

the afternoon sun  was burning  full upon its shutters.  The portrait hung over the  mantel, in a bad  light, but the

painter could feel everything in it  that he could not see. 

"Yes, it had that look in it." 

"Well, she ha'n't took wing yet, I'm thankful to think," said  Whitwell,  and he spoke from his own large mind

to the sympathy of an  old friend who  he felt could almost share his feelings as a father. 

IV 

When Westover turned out of the baking little street where the  Whitwells  lived into an elmshaded stretch of

North Avenue, he took  off his hat and  strolled bareheaded along in the cooler air.  He was  disappointed not to

have seen Cynthia, and yet he found himself  hurrying away after his  failure, with a sense of escape, or at least

of respite. 

What he had come to say, to do, was the effect of long experience  and  much meditation.  The time had arrived

when he could no longer  feign to  himself that his feelings toward the girl were not those of a  lover, but  he had

his modest fears that she could never imagine him in  that  character, and that if he should ask her to do so he

should shock  and  grieve her, and inflict upon himself an incurable wound. 

During this last absence of his he had let his fancy dwell  constantly  upon her, until life seemed worth having

only if she would  share it with  him.  He was an artist, and he had always been a  bohemian, but at heart  he was

philistine and bourgeois.  His ideal was  a settlement, a fixed  habitation, a stated existence, a home where he

could work constantly in  an air of affection, and unselfishly do his  part to make his home happy.  It was a very

simplehearted ambition,  and I do not quite know how to  keep it from appearing commonplace and  almost

sordid; but such as it was,  I must confess that it was his.  He  had not married his model, because he  was

mainly a landscapist,  perhaps; and he had not married any of his  pupils, because he had not  been in love with

them, charming and good and  lovely as he had thought  some of them; and of late he had realized more  and

more why his fancy  had not turned in their direction.  He perceived  that it was already  fixed, and possibly had

long been fixed. 

He did not blink the fact that there were many disparities, and  that  there would be certain disadvantages

which could never be quite  overcome.  The fact had been brought rather strenuously home to him by  his

interview  with Cynthia's father.  He perceived, as indeed he had  always known, that  with a certain imaginative

lift in his thinking and  feeling, Whitwell was  irreparably rustic, that he was and always must  be practically

Yankee.  Westover was not a Yankee, and he did not love  or honor the type, though  its struggles against itself

touched and  amused him.  It made him a  little sick to hear how Whitwell had  profited by Durgin's necessity,


The Landlord At Lions Head, V2

LIV. 108



Top




Page No 111


and had taken advantage of him with  conscientious and selfapplausive  rapacity, while he admired his

prosperity, and tried to account for it by  doubt of its injustice.  For a moment this seemed to him worse than

Durgin's conscientious  toughness, which was the antithesis of Whitwell's  remorseless  selfinterest.  For the

moment this claimed Cynthia of its  kind, and  Westover beheld her rustic and Yankee of her father's type.  If

she was  not that now, she would grow into that through the lapse from  the  personal to the ancestral which we

all undergo in the process of the  years. 

The sight of her face as he had pictured it, and of the soul which  be had  imagined for it, restored him to a

better sense of her, but he  felt the  need of escaping from the suggestion of her father's  presence, and taking

further thought.  Perhaps he should never again  reach the point that he  was aware of deflecting from now; he

filled  his lungs with long breaths,  which he exhaled in sighs of relief.  It  might have been a mistake on the

spiritual as well as the worldly  side; it would certainly not have  promoted his career; it might have  impeded

it.  These misgivings flitted  over the surface of thought that  more profoundly was occupied with a  question of

other things.  In the  time since he had seen her last it  might very well be that a young and  pretty girl had met

some one who had  taken her fancy; and he could not  be sure that her fancy had ever been  his, even if this had

not  happened.  He had no proof at all that she had  ever cared or could  care for him except gratefully,

respectfully, almost  reverentially,  with that mingling of filial and maternal anxiety which  had hitherto  been

the warmest expression of her regard.  He tried to  reason it out,  and could not.  He suddenly found himself

bitterly  disappointed that  he had missed seeing her, for if they had met, he would  have known by  this time

what to think, what to hope.  He felt old  he felt fully  thirtysix years oldas he passed his hand over his

crown,  whose  gossamer growth opposed so little resistance to his touch.  He had  begun to lose his hair early,

but till then he had not much regretted  his  baldness.  He entered into a little question of their comparative

ages,  which led him to the conclusion that Cynthia must now be about  twenty  five. 

Almost at the same moment he saw her coming up the walk toward him  from  far down the avenue.  For a

reason, or rather a motive, of his  own he  pretended to himself that it was not she, but he knew instantly  that it

was, and he put on his hat.  He could see that she did not  know him, and  it was a pretty thing to witness the

recognition dawn on  her.  When it  had its full effect, he was aware of a flutter, a pause  in her whole  figure

before she came on toward him, and he hurried his  steps for the  charm of her beautiful blushing face. 

It was the spiritual effect of figure and face that he had carried  in his  thought ever since he had arrived at that

onesided intimacy  through his  study of her for the picture he had just seen.  He had  often had to ask  himself

whether he had really perceived or only  imagined the character he  had translated into it; but here, for the

moment at least, was what he  had seen.  He hurried forward and  joyfully took the hand she gave him.  He

thought he should speak of  that at once, but it was not possible, of  course.  There had to come  first the

unheeded questions and answers about  each other's health,  and many other commonplaces.  He turned and

walked  home with her, and  at the gate of the little ugly house she asked him if  he would not  come in and take

tea with them. 

Her father talked with him while she got the tea, and when it was  ready  her brother came in from his walk

home out of Old Cambridge and  helped  her put it on the table.  He had grown much taller than  Westover, and

he  was very ecclesiastical in his manner; more so than  he would be,  probably, if he ever be came a bishop,

Westover decided.  Jombateeste, in  an interval of suspended work at the brick yard, was  paying a visit to  his

people in Canada, and Westover did not see him. 

All the time while they sat at table and talked together Westover  realized more and more that for him, at least,

the separation of the  last  two years had put that space between them which alone made it  possible  for them to

approach each other on new ground.  A kind of  horror, of  repulsion, for her engagement to Jeff Durgin had

ceased  from his sense of  her; it was as if she had been unhappily married,  and the man, who had  been

unworthy and unkind, was like a ghost who  could never come to  trouble his joy.  He was more her

contemporary, he  found, than formerly;  she had grown a great deal in the past two  years, and a certain


The Landlord At Lions Head, V2

LIV. 109



Top




Page No 112


affliction which her father's fixity had given  him concerning her passed  in the assurance of change which she

herself  gave him. 

She had changed her world, and grown to it, but her nature had not  changed.  Even her look had not changed,

and he told her how he had  seen  his picture in her at the moment of their meeting in the street.  They  all went

in to verify his impression from the painting.  "Yes,  that is  the way you looked." 

"It seems to me that is the way I felt," she asserted. 

Frank went about the housework, and left her to their guest.  When  Whitwell came back from the

postoffice, where he said he would only  be  gone a minute, he did not rejoin Westover and Cynthia in the

parlor. 

The parlor door was shut; he had risked his fate, and they were  talking  it over.  Cynthia was not sure; she was

sure of nothing but  that there  was no one in the world she cared for so much; but she was  not sure that  was

enough.  She did not pretend that she was surprised;  she owned that  she had sometimes expected it; she

blamed herself for  not expecting it  then. 

Westover said that he did not blame her for not knowing her mind;  he had  been fifteen years learning his own

fully.  He asked her to  take all the  time she wished.  If she could not make sure after all,  he should always  be

sure that she was wise and good.  She told him  everything there was to  tell of her breaking with Jeff, and he

thought  the last episode a supreme  proof of her wisdom and goodness. 

After a certain time they went for a walk in the warm summer  moonlight  under the elms, where they had met

on the avenue. 

"I suppose," she said, as they drew near her door again, "that  people  don't often talk it over as we've done." 

"We only know from the novels," he answered.  "Perhaps people do,  oftener  than is ever known.  I don't see

why they shouldn't." 

"No." 

"I've never wished to be sure of you so much as since you've wished  to be  sure of yourself." 

"And I've never been so sure as since you were willing to let me,"  said  Cynthia. 

"I am glad of that.  Try to think of me, if that will help my  cause, as  some one you might have always known

in this way.  We don't  really know  each other yet.  I'm a great deal older than you, but  still I'm not so  very old." 

"Oh, I don't care for that.  All I want to be certain of is that  the  feeling I have is reallythe feeling." 

"I know, dear," said Westover, and his heart surged toward her in  his  tenderness for her simple conscience,

her wise question.  "Take  time.  Don't hurry.  Forget what I've saidor no; that's absurd!  Think of it;  but don't

let anything but the truth persuade you.  Now,  goodnight,  Cynthia." 

"GoodnightMr. Westover." 

"Mr. Westover" he reproached her. 


The Landlord At Lions Head, V2

LIV. 110



Top




Page No 113


She stood thinking, as if the question were crucial.  Then she  said,  firmly, "I should always have to call you

Mr.  Westover." 

"Oh, well," he returned, " if that's all!" 


The Landlord At Lions Head, V2

LIV. 111



Top





Bookmarks



1. Table of Contents, page = 3

2. The Landlord At Lions Head, V2, page = 4

   3. William Dean Howells, page = 4

   4. XXVII., page = 4

   5. XXVIII., page = 7

   6. XXIX, page = 13

   7. XXX., page = 16

   8. XXXI., page = 19

   9. XXXII., page = 21

   10. XXXIII., page = 25

   11. XXXIV., page = 29

   12. XXXV., page = 31

   13. XXXVI., page = 35

   14. XXXVII., page = 38

   15. XXXVIII., page = 41

   16. XXXIX, page = 47

   17. XL., page = 50

   18. XLI., page = 53

   19. XLII., page = 57

   20. XLIII, page = 65

   21. XLIV, page = 68

   22. XLV., page = 73

   23. XLVI, page = 76

   24. XLVII., page = 79

   25. XLVIII, page = 83

   26. XLIX., page = 86

   27. L., page = 91

   28. LI., page = 96

   29. LII., page = 100

   30. LIII., page = 104

   31. LIV., page = 107